THE GIFT OF 
 
 MAY TREAT MORRISON 
 
 IN MEMORY OF 
 
 ALEXANDER F MORRISON
 
 AMERICA'S 
 FOREiaN POLICY
 
 AMERICA'S 
 FOREIGN POLICY 
 
 ESSAYS AND 
 ADDRESSES 
 
 BY 
 
 THEODORE SALISBURY WOOLSEY 
 
 M. A. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF INTERNATIONAL LAW IN THE 
 LAW SCHOOL OF YALE UNIVERSITY 
 
 NEW YORK 
 THE CENTURY CO. 
 
 1898
 
 Copyright, 1886, by Allen Thokndike Rice. 
 
 Copyright, 1895, 1896, by Tm; Forum Publishing Co. 
 
 Copyright, 1893, 1896, 1897, 1898, by The Yale Law Jouknal. 
 
 Copyright, 1892, 1894, 1895, 1896, by The Yale Publishing Compant. 
 
 Copyright, 1898, by The Century Co. 
 
 The DeVinne Pre88.
 
 s 
 
 1415 
 W88*- 
 
 T 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 HE essays and addresses gathered in this 
 little volume, with few exceptions, have 
 been called ont by pnblic events during the 
 5 past four years. For the courtesy of a permis- 
 j|r sion to reprint certain of them, I return sin- 
 5 cere thanks to the publications where they 
 first appeared. They were adapted for spe- 
 cial occasions, or to meet special questions, 
 g and differ much in stjde and form on this 
 J2 account. Nor has pains been taken to re- 
 
 move from them the references to time which 
 they contain. Nevertheless, it is hoped that 
 they have a certain unity and present value 
 ^ in a discussion of the foreign policy of the 
 52 United States. 
 
 Z For some years our national government 
 
 o has seemed to me to be on the eve of an im- 
 t portant change of policy in its aims and 
 5 ideals. It has shown an ever-growing dispo- 
 sition to break away from our early habit of 
 political isolation, and to assert itself in the 
 rivalries of the world's politics. This change 
 
 V 
 
 432555
 
 Tl INTRODUCTION 
 
 I have dreaded, and the opposite, the con- 
 servative view, animates many of my pages. 
 
 How this change was to come, no man 
 could anticipate. That we, as a people, are 
 nearer to its realization to-day than ever 
 before, is a fact which stares us in the face. 
 
 One important step in the new program, 
 call it colonialism or imperialism or what 
 you will, has been taken in the annexation 
 of the Hawaiian Islands. And the motive 
 for it largely was their strategical imjior- 
 tance and their convenience as a stepping- 
 stone to the Philippines. 
 
 The terms of peace to be agreed upon with 
 Spain will go far to decide our future des- 
 tiny. A wonderful chance of aggrandize- 
 ment seems to be within our grasp. Shall 
 we seize it? Ought we to resist it? Is it 
 consistent with our true mission, with our 
 highest development? 
 
 There are two sets of advocates of this 
 policy of imperialism. One reasons thus: 
 The capture of the Philippines is a divinely 
 ordered responsibility. Whether we wish it 
 or not, the civilization and Christianization 
 of these populous islands have been suddenly 
 laid upon our shoulders. Let us not prove 
 unworthy of the trust. The other sees in 
 the retention of Spain's colonies a chance to 
 provide ourselves with foreign markets, and 
 extend our foreign trade, which may never 
 recur. These views are both weighty, both
 
 INTKODUCTION vii 
 
 sincere, yet both may be mistaken. How 
 can we be sure that this opportunity is a re- 
 sponsibility to be borne, and not a tempta- 
 tion to be resisted ? An opportunity is not 
 necessarily a reason. And, again, does the 
 possession of colonies, for a people organized 
 as we are, promise a healthful growth of 
 trade and markets, or such an entanglement 
 with the rivalries, jealousies, and ambitions 
 of other and powerful nations as to injure 
 both ? 
 
 Already in the manoeuvering of the Ger- 
 mans for position at Manila, we may see a 
 sample of the difficulties of the situation. 
 In this connection, let me say very frankly 
 that, if I understand the nature of the 
 American aright, the one thing which he 
 will not put up with is an attempt to limit 
 his prerogatives as conqueror or treaty- 
 maker. Generous and broad-minded he may 
 be in his terms of peace ; but to have those 
 terms dictated by a European concert, to be 
 put on the plane of Turkey or of Greece, or 
 even to be curbed in victory like Russia or 
 Japan, is a thing not to be endured. He 
 would fight in preference. And yet it is to 
 just such a necessity that the new policy 
 would expose him. From a single power 
 like Germany he has nothing to fear, because 
 Germany's real influence is continental. It 
 does not touch him nearly. It is not trans- 
 latable into colonial importance and naval
 
 Mil INTKODUCTION 
 
 effectiveness. The mere cost of a contest 
 with the United States would endanger her 
 place in the European equilibrium. But let 
 a European coalition attempt the same thing, 
 and how can one power resist it, imless an 
 ally be called in, and the world be set by the 
 ears ? 
 
 The old theory of the balance of power 
 confined its working to the European system, 
 to land power, and to political, not commer- 
 cial, growth. There are signs that every one 
 of these limitations is being overridden. The 
 scramble for land in Africa and in China, 
 the reaching out for new markets, the inclu- 
 sion of Japan in the world's balance, all show 
 that we cannot be within the sphere of the 
 concert, yet not of it. We have to take the 
 bitter with the sweet, the limitations with 
 the privileges. 
 
 Much is said by irresponsible persons of 
 the erection of the United States into a great 
 military power as a result of the Spanish 
 war. But clearly this depends upon the 
 policy which we elect to pursue. If we 
 choose imperialism, then it is true, and the 
 lessons of organization and of armament 
 which the war is teaching are valuable in- 
 deed. On the other hand, if we are content 
 with our own ideals, the fact of this war will 
 be a bulwark of defense. For it shows that 
 this is a warlike people; that it does not 
 count the cost in following an ideal ; that it
 
 INTKODUCTION ix 
 
 does not threaten merely, and that it knows 
 how. Such a reputation is worth armies and 
 navies in defense, while the small establish- 
 ment, small but efficient, which has been our 
 usage, is a pledge of unaggressiveness. 
 
 In one respect I believe that we might 
 well copy the older powers — in the protection 
 given to our subjects and their property the 
 world over. Not like a swash-buckler, but 
 like a guardian, calm but strong, we should 
 protect our interests and collect our dues. 
 And if this duty led us to Smyrna, to seize 
 an equivalent from the Porte for the Ameri- 
 can losses in Armenia, it might prove a use- 
 ful lesson to all the world. 
 
 A few words, finally, as to our attitude 
 toward Great Britain. The cordial sympa- 
 thy of that country with this during the 
 Spanish war; its belief in our honesty of 
 purpose in commencing that war ; a fancied 
 identity of commercial interests in China — 
 these reasons, together with a sense of our 
 common heritage of speech and law and 
 ideal, have led many to believe that these 
 two great nations could l^e harnessed to- 
 gether by a treaty of alliance, and made to 
 pull with even trace the car of progress. 
 
 Cordiality, mutual sympathy, belief in one 
 another's sincerity, pride in our joint inheri- 
 tance — these qualities the two peojjles maj^ 
 cherish and should cherish; an alliance be- 
 tween the two governments is a far different
 
 X INTRODUCTION 
 
 and more doubtful policy. It would entail 
 for us an immediate plunge into the whirl- 
 pool of continental politics ; the assumption 
 of unwelcome and unwonted responsibilities ; 
 the straying from the path of our natural 
 and wonted development. For, if either 
 party is attacked, alliance means war. Har- 
 mony, agreement, a good understanding — 
 these we can strive after ; these we can per- 
 haps insure by aid of an arbitration treaty, 
 upon which as a foundation the entente can 
 be built up. But let each nation play its 
 own hand, judge of its own duty, solve its 
 own problems in its own way. 
 
 What destiny the coming century has in 
 store for our beloved land, who can tell ? It 
 depends upon the moral qualities of our race, 
 exemplified in government. We shall need 
 high aim and integrity of purpose. We shall 
 need robust common sense. If these pages 
 contribute in any degree to a calm and sober 
 judgment of the vital issues of the future, 
 they will have served their end. 
 
 T. S. WOOLSEY. 
 Yale University, July 21, 1898.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Our Foreign Policy, and its Relation to ^^^^ 
 
 Domestic Problems 1 
 
 The Consequences of Cuban Belliger- 
 ency 25 
 
 Our Duty to Spain 37 
 
 Responsibility for the ^' Maine" ... 53 
 
 Cuba and Intervention 61 
 
 The War with Spain 71 
 
 The Future of the Philippines .... 103 
 
 The Law and the Policy for Hawaii . 115 
 An Interoceanic Canal in the light of 
 
 Precedent 133 
 
 An Interoceanic Canal from the Stand- 
 point OF Self-Interest 153 
 
 An Inquiry Concerning our Foreign Re- 
 lations , 169 
 
 The Fishery Question. 195 
 
 The Bering Sea Award .• 213 
 
 The President's Monroe Doctrine . . . 223 
 Some Thoughts on the Settlement of 
 
 International Controversies . . . 241 
 Some Cojdient upon the Arbitration 
 
 Treaty 261 
 
 The United States and the Declaration 
 
 OF Paris 273
 
 OUR FOREION POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC 
 
 PROBLEMS 
 
 AN ADDEESS 
 
 Before the American Social Science Association, 
 Saratoga, September, 1897
 
 OUR FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC 
 
 PROBLEMS 
 
 C1TATE policy is an ever-changing thing. 
 1^ Rarely can a country, in the nature of 
 things in this mutable world, pursue an iden- 
 tical line of action seeking a certain end 
 until that end is accomplished. Sovereigns 
 and ministers die or change; unexpected 
 problems, unforeseen difficulties, arise ; the 
 nightmare of one generation may become the 
 ideal of another. 
 
 Moreover, new outlets for national expan- 
 sion are found, and a spirit of colonial adven- 
 ture crops out now and again which tempts 
 nations to their hurt. Thus the German 
 Empire to-day has been led into a policy of 
 naval development and African land-grab- 
 bing which is quite inconsistent with its 
 traditions, its genius, and its capacity. 
 
 Or the march of events brings about the 
 inevitable, and we see a state with its mind 
 made up to accept what a previous generation
 
 2 OUK FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 would have aeceptecl only at the cost of war. 
 Even uow we are wondering whether Eng- 
 land has not acquiesced in Russia's passion- 
 ate deijire for a ,Me»il'itpiTanean outlet. If so, 
 in this centur'y-loiig hi'Ovement of Russia we 
 shoiiM ii;n>i: '^n • <3Xce^faon^: to the rule : she 
 would have pursued a single end until its 
 accomplishment. And in her case this would 
 be more probable than in that of any other 
 power, for her government reflects the 
 arbitrary rule of a single family. The more 
 representative the government, the less con- 
 tinuous the foreign policy. This is the law 
 which we should expect, and in our own case 
 this law obtains. As one party succeeds an- 
 other in power, it does not hesitate instantly 
 to undo what its predecessor had arranged. 
 Thus, to go back a few years only, Mr. Bay- 
 ard tried to protect seal life by diplomatic 
 agreement, Mr. Blaine by assertion of own- 
 ership; President Harrison attempted the 
 annexation of Hawaii, President Cleveland 
 negatived it; one party built up a set of 
 reciprocity treaties upon its tariff foundation, 
 the other altered the tariff and the treaties 
 lapsed. This want of continuity in its for- 
 eign policy must be a sad obstacle to our 
 successful diplomacy, but it is inevitable in a 
 government by the popular will. As it limits 
 the reliance which other states may place 
 upon our aid and our attitude, so it must
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC rKOBLE:\rs 3 
 
 necessarily weaken our right to leadership 
 and powers of initiative. 
 
 While all this is true, in one respect this 
 country has pursued with fair consistency 
 a policy of abstention from European com- 
 plications. Maintaining an attitude of self- 
 defense and insisting upon its rights, 
 throughout the century now closing, it has 
 enlarged and defined its borders as against 
 Great Britain and Russia and Mexico, 
 France and Spain; but again and again 
 it has declined those steps which would 
 tend to make it a sharer in the problems 
 of continental Europe. Washington's posi- 
 tion at the end of the eighteenth century 
 has been our position throughout the nine- 
 teenth. And the reason is easy to see. Our 
 national expansion has been upon internal 
 lines. There has been room at home for all 
 the energy, the commercial growth, the 
 national development of which the countiy 
 was capable. A broad belt of continent was 
 to be conquered, and the century has been 
 devoted to the task. Is the work finished? 
 Must we now look outside of our own borders 
 to find room for our exj^ansive energy? 
 Have we achieved such results in material 
 growth, in political development, and in the 
 solution of social problems that we can fairly 
 go to less fortunate peoples, with our birth- 
 right in our hands, and say to them, " Come,
 
 4 OUB FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 share our heritage with us " ? Is a forward 
 policy, an aggressive poHcy, an expansive 
 policy for the future, consistent with our in- 
 ternal growth and the wise solution of the 
 problems confronting us ? This is likely to 
 be one of the serious questions of the next 
 quarter-century. Already there is evident a 
 tendency to view our foreign relations from 
 a new point of view. We are dividing into 
 conservatives and forwards — to use a term 
 which avoids characterization. We do not 
 as yet share directly in European politics; 
 we do not lift our voice in the "concert" of 
 the powers. Our changing attitude is seen, 
 rather, with regard to European relations 
 with the states of the American continent. 
 
 If we examine various significant acts of 
 our national government and couple with 
 them the passionately urged opinions of 
 many of our senators and congressmen, 
 backed by a fairly extensive portion of 
 the press, we shall find, I think, a somewhat 
 indefinite i:)rogram, but one positively held 
 and urged, and with a single end in view — 
 the territorial growth of the United States 
 and the extension of its influence upon this 
 continent. 
 
 Disclaiming— as yet, at least— a desire to 
 share in European affairs, these forwards 
 say : " America for the Americans." They as- 
 sert that because we play no part in Europe,
 
 EELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 5 
 
 European powers must in turn refrain from 
 niingiing in American affairs, and that, in 
 fact, the time is ripe for a declaration that no 
 European sovereignty can be 23ermitted to 
 control territory on this side of the Atlantic. 
 It is, of course, a 110)1 sequltur to argue that, 
 since we havx no hand in European affairs, 
 they must put no finger into ours. For our 
 policy— as every policy must be— was and is 
 determined by our own sense of expediency ; 
 it is not a matter of right or of reciprocity. 
 One of the phenomena which indicates this 
 change of attitude alluded to is the growth 
 of belligerent feeling which has accompanied 
 the recent increase in our naval strength. 
 Perhax^s the naval growth is itself a sign, 
 but I prefer to think not. For the revolu- 
 tion in naval architecture since our Civil War 
 has demanded a completely new navy to put 
 us in the same relative position as formerly. 
 The prime object of a navy is to protect the 
 persons and the commerce of a state's sub- 
 jects the world over. In building a navy 
 before enacting such laws as will give us a 
 share in the world's carrying-trade, we are 
 open to the charge of putting the cart before 
 the horse. Nevertheless there are many in- 
 terests to guard in foreign ports besides a 
 carrying-trade, and the United States must 
 perform, with other powers, the duty of 
 policing the seas, of furnishing protection
 
 6 OUR FOEEIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 to its subjects among the uncivilized races, 
 of ceremonial observance, of neutrality en- 
 forcement, besides making itself ready for a 
 possible war of self-defense. But if, instead 
 of trying to build up our trade and protect- 
 ing our citizens and enforcing our laws, we 
 use this weapon to threaten others with, it is 
 an abuse. Fortunately there are as yet no 
 very flagrant instances of such abuse. The 
 truculent spirit which I have in mind, which 
 we are apt to call Jingoism, has not been 
 often translated into action. But it is sug- 
 gested by our attempt, during the Harrison 
 administration, to protect the seals of Bering 
 Sea as a matter of right instead of by inter- 
 national agreement ; by the sensational chase 
 of the Chilian ship Itata^ a vessel, as our 
 courts later declared, engaged in legitimate 
 commerce ; by the reproof of a navy officer 
 who failed to protect General Barrundia from 
 the laws of his own country, violated by 
 him, when he was within its jurisdiction; 
 most of all, by the frequent and ridiculous 
 outbursts of temper on the part of individuals 
 in and out of Congress, who insist that the 
 navy shall blow some one or something which 
 displeases them out of the water. It is the 
 unpleasant habit of " pulling a gun," which 
 obtains in certain parts of our country, raised 
 to a national usage. 
 
 Another example of a similar tendency is
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 7 
 
 seen in the extension and more emphatic 
 assertion of that article of out national policy 
 which we call the Monroe Doctrine. 
 
 When we were small and weak as a people, 
 it was natural to think that the imposition of 
 a European sovereignty upon a minor Ameri- 
 can state, against its will, might threaten us 
 as well as hurt it. But the richer and more 
 powerful we grow, and the less this danger 
 really exists, the more vociferously we pro- 
 fess to fear it. 
 
 This topic has been so thoroughly threshed 
 out in recent discussion, however, that I turn 
 to another which is perhaps more important, 
 namely, the position we shall elect to take in 
 regard to a Central American canal connect- 
 ing the oceans. Here what is wanted now, 
 and what has been consistently planned for 
 in our past diplomacy, is such a condition of 
 security and stability, of peaceful construc- 
 tion and peaceful maintenance, as will enable 
 such a beneficent public work to be built. 
 This has been attempted by guaranteeing its 
 neutrality and its freedom from the exclusive 
 control of any single nation. This policy the 
 forwards seek to change. If a treaty stands 
 in their way, as the Clayton-Bulwer conven- 
 tion does, it must be abrogated. If a canal 
 is to be built, we, and we alone, they declare, 
 must control it. And why ? Solely because 
 such control will add to the effectiveness of
 
 8 OUK FOllEIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 our fleet by giving it peculiar facilities of 
 mobilization and operation upon both our 
 coasts. The price which we must pay for 
 this privilege is such an increase of our army 
 as to garrison and hold the canal against 
 local insurrection or foreign attack ; a large 
 increase of our vulnerable sea-coast ; and the 
 reputation of a national breach of faith. To 
 this heavy cost in taxes, in risk of foreign 
 embroilment, and in dishonor, should be 
 added the damage to our commerce which 
 would be likely from its use of a canal sub- 
 ject to the hazards of war, instead of free 
 from those hazards, as an international 
 guaranty of neutrality would make it. 
 
 Perhaps the most striking feature of that 
 wave of public excitement which was aroused 
 by the Venezuelan difficulty of 1895-96 was 
 the revelation, by Congress and by a large 
 section of the public press, of deep-seated 
 hatred of England. 
 
 Was this an inheritance from the last 
 century ! Was it an outgrowth of the Civil 
 War ? Was it the result of Irish influence in 
 American politics, or because England was a 
 gold-standard country or believed in free 
 trade ? Or was it simply an evidence of the 
 nervous, excitable, volatile American temper- 
 ament, which now and then leads this peace- 
 ful people into an absurdity of warlike desire 
 such as followed the Virginius capture and
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 9 
 
 the attack upon the Baltimore's crew in Val- 
 paraiso ? Whatever the explanation may be, 
 whether it is one or all of these, the existence 
 of the feeling is a phenomenon which has 
 snrprised calm observers in this conntry and 
 has shocked and amazed the British people. 
 More and more it can be used by demagogues 
 in this country to further their own ends. 
 Is it a question of tariff I Then that tariff 
 which will make England smart must be the 
 right one. Is it a question of currency? Our 
 system must run counter to that of the " rob- 
 ber" nation to be satisfactory. Or is there 
 an arbitration treaty proposed to lessen the 
 chance of war and insure a ready and peace- 
 ful settlement of nearly all disputes ? It must, 
 per se, be a mistake because of its origin ; 
 some insidious British wile lies hid in it. 
 
 There was another reason for the defeat of 
 the arbitration treaty. It came up for ratifi- 
 cation at a time when the Senate was engaged 
 in contest with the executive branch of the 
 government over the right of initiative in 
 our foreign relations. "We order you to 
 recognize the independence of Cuba," said 
 the Senate. " You cannot, and we will not," 
 replied Mr. Cleveland and Mr. Olney, follow- 
 ing an unbroken line of precedents. Accord- 
 ingly, the arbitration treaty was so amended 
 by the Senate as to keep the power of refer- 
 ence to the treaty courts in its own hands,
 
 10 OUR FOEEIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 which was one of the very things which the 
 people at hirge desired to avoid. 
 
 To curtail the powers granted by the Con- 
 stitution to the executive, to keep alive an 
 active distrust of and hostility to Great 
 Britain, to play an aggressive part in our 
 relations with other powers, to assume a 
 headship of the states of the American con- 
 tinent, with a vague yet dangerous responsi- 
 bility for them to correspond — such is the 
 forward policy. And it is more — and more 
 definite— than this. It contemplates the an- 
 nexation of Hawaii, on account of its stra- 
 tegical position at the meeting-place of the 
 lines of travel in the Pacific. This, the first 
 and easiest step in the program, is also the 
 least objectionable, judged by itself alone, yet 
 seems to be not without complications. It 
 desires some form of control over Cuba also, 
 because Cuba would be the key to a Central 
 American canal. It even dreams of Mexico 
 and Canada as our eventual possessions. 
 Thus it aims at extension of territory as 
 an aid to extension of power. The question 
 whether this people needs now, or will soon 
 need, more land to grow over, is one about 
 which anybody may have an opinion. We 
 see now that the Louisiana purchase was a 
 far-sighted sagacious step. The annexation 
 of Texas and conquest of California may be 
 criticized as a wrong to Mexico, but were
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PEOBLEMS 11 
 
 essential to our symmetrical development. 
 And lately Alaska has begun to evidence 
 Mr. Seward's skill in land-speculation. May 
 it not be that further extension, in years to 
 come, will prove to be equally praiseworthy I 
 Possibly. Yet there are two or three consid- 
 erations which should not be lost sight of. 
 Except in the case of Alaska, these earlier 
 additions were of contiguous territory. They 
 did not present the problem of ingrafting dis- 
 tant colonial government upon our system. 
 Moreover, they were of territory practically 
 unoccupied. They did not involve the diffi- 
 culties of administering the affairs of alien 
 races in full control and ownership of foreign 
 soil. And, most of all, they were to provide 
 room for a nation's growth of population, not 
 to enhance its strategical position. 
 
 If the annexationists allege the need of 
 wider limits for our growing millions, it is 
 one thing. With the census maps before us, 
 we can judge of the necessity. But if their 
 reasons are political and military, if their 
 coveted soil is already thickly settled, it is 
 quite another. When Jingoism ceases to be 
 merely the stock in trade of the demagogue, 
 and aspires to expression in political action, 
 it is time to judge it seriously. 
 
 What now is the conservative policy to 
 contrast with these aspirations ? It may be 
 expressed by a single phrase— the settlement
 
 12 OUK FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 of domestic problems uncomplicated by for- 
 eign questions. Slavery and States' rights, 
 as great political problems, have been settled. 
 But the currency, the tariff, the way of escape 
 from machine politics, are difficulties which 
 still confront us, besides various minor but 
 by no means unimportant movements, such 
 as the reform of the civil service, a better 
 banking system, forest preservation, reform 
 in municipal administration, and railway- 
 traffic regulation. The first two of these 
 have formed the dividing-lines of our politi- 
 cal parties since the war. It has been hoped 
 that a compromise tariff could be framed 
 which might be stable. Although drawn on 
 the lines of protection, it should be so mod- 
 erate and so productive of revenue as to dis- 
 arm the opposition of the free-traders. But 
 of this, unhtippily, there is no sign. The 
 pendulum even now has swung back, the 
 highest of high tariffs has been enacted, after 
 a year or two of over-stimulation the reaction 
 will come, and the whole dreary contest must 
 be fought over again. Even more dangerous 
 is the currency question, with which a faulty 
 banking system is entangled. Our currency 
 defects have grown out of a popular delusion 
 which was fostered by the necessities of the 
 Civil War and the legal-tender decisions. By 
 this delusion a large number of honest and 
 in the main sensible citizens have been led to
 
 EELATION TO DOMESTIC PEOBLEMS 13 
 
 believe that the government stamp upon 
 metal or paper originates value. If value is 
 created by stamp in accordance with a vote, 
 the next step is naturally to create as much 
 value as possible and put it in the hands 
 of the people as widely as possible. This 
 menace to the stability of our measures of 
 value introduces a cause of insecurity, of 
 bad times, from which our chief commercial 
 rivals are free. Like us, they may suffer 
 from over-production, from over-expansion 
 of credits ; they are liable to vast strikes and 
 serious panics ; they are peculiarly subject to 
 the malign influences upon connnerce of the 
 hostile rivalries, the attitude of armed ex- 
 pectancy, which pervade Euroj^e; but they 
 at least know in what medium their contracts 
 are to be carried out. They are free from the 
 supremest blight which trade can be sub- 
 ject to. 
 
 This is all a commonplace; we shut our 
 eyes to it when we can ; Init now and then 
 the evil rises to tragic proportions, and all 
 proj^erty interests are forced together into 
 an ill-assorted union in simple self-defense. 
 Now, to cure this most dangerous condition 
 will require not only long-continued agita- 
 tion and education and the honest and able 
 efforts of a whole united party ; it needs also 
 an exemption from the kind of complication 
 which caused it, that is, from war, or any
 
 14 OUR FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 other great national expenditure which its 
 ordinary resources are unequal to. This, 
 perhaps, will suggest a certain subtle connec- 
 tion between Jingoism and the fiat-money 
 advocates. 
 
 Still more of a commonplace is the effect 
 upon legislation of our caucus system and of 
 the mastery of the party through the mastery 
 of the intricate machinery of the party. That 
 mastery will always be better understood by 
 the man with special interests to serve than 
 by the man who only tries to serve his coun- 
 try. How much wearisome talk there is as 
 to the duty of good citizens to go into poli- 
 tics ! They do go in, if they can get in, but 
 their families must be supported meanwhile ; 
 and unless they too make a living out of 
 politics, except in rare instances, they will 
 find the machine men in control. They are 
 powerless in the grip of the caucus. If you 
 change the machinery by some popular up- 
 rising, and flatter yourself that by so doing 
 virtue is secured, you presently find that the 
 rascals have got the better of the new machi- 
 nery but too easily. If you do away with all 
 machinery, and legislate by the direct vote of 
 the people, you will but substitute govern- 
 ment by newspaper for government by 
 caucus. If you attack the evil at its root, 
 and try to limit universal suffrage by quali- 
 fications, you attempt the impossible. The
 
 EELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 15 
 
 tendency is all in the other direction. " Fa- 
 cilis descensus Averno ; . . . sed revocare 
 graduni, . . . hoc opus, hie labor est." 
 
 With these various evils we are face to 
 face. Even now cool-headed men, not too 
 optimistic, are asking themselves whether 
 we are not watching the breakdown of our 
 representative system of government. Un- 
 less that system can be reformed and puri- 
 fied, the breakdown may come, and it will 
 not be a safe oi* an agreeable spectacle. 
 
 Perhaps I have been led aside from my 
 argument a little. What I desire to insist 
 upon here is the urgent and absolute neces- 
 sity, if we are to have a strong, a united, a 
 prosperous nation, of settling these vital 
 questions, settling them right, and settling 
 them soon. 
 
 And this leads us to our main contention, 
 namely, that such settlement is absolutely 
 impossible if the program of the forwards 
 is carried out ; for we cannot set our house 
 in order if we must spend our energies in 
 its defense or in attacks upon a neigh l)or. 
 
 An aggressive policy is the forward policy, 
 and it leads to foreign complications, to ex- 
 pensive armaments, and to war. This was 
 clearly true of the problems that are now so 
 happily behind us. Slavery required slave 
 territory for expansion and for the political 
 balance. This led to a desire for Cuba, to
 
 16 OUK FOKEIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 filibustering in Nicaragua, to the annexation 
 of Texas, the conquest of Cahfornia, and the 
 shame of the Mexican War. 
 
 The States' rights doctrine was also an 
 aggressive one. It bred civil war and 
 threatened the dissolution of the Union. And 
 this is natural; for every policy which 
 threatens the rights of others, abroad or at 
 home, must inevitably lead to a defense 
 of those rights. Aggression implies resis- 
 tance. 
 
 There is one unvarying demand in all the 
 forward policy, in the cry for more territory, 
 in the hostility toward Great Britain and 
 Spain, in the assertion of our headship of 
 this continent, in the claim of control over 
 an isthmus canal, and that is for ships, sol- 
 diers, and money. Without these this policy 
 is pure bluster. To make it effective no one 
 can tell the cost. This means heavy taxa- 
 tion. Thousands of miles of seaboard, dozens 
 of harbors and coast cities, must be pro- 
 vided Avitli defense. We must build a navy 
 to match England's, must maintain an army 
 to man our defenses, to garrison our foreign 
 possessions, to hold our canal, to warrant 
 our claim to dictate to a continent. 
 
 Our wonderful progress in wealth has 
 been owing hugely to two causes, cheap 
 land and the freedom from a standing 
 army, that millstone about the neck of an
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 17 
 
 industrial nation. As our cheap-land sup- 
 ply is giving out, we are asked voluntarily 
 to throw after it the other advantage and 
 assume the military burden. 
 
 We spent in 189G upon our army and 
 nav}^ establishments seventy-eight millions 
 of dollars. Yet in return for this large 
 expenditure our navy stands only fifth in 
 armored ships and seventh in officers and 
 men, while the army, with less than twenty- 
 five thousand enlisted men, is little more 
 than a police force to secure internal secu- 
 rity. Simply <loubling the army and trebling 
 the navy would cost one hundred millions 
 additional yearly, without counting a system 
 of coast and harbor defense. Even with 
 this increase we should be poorly equipped 
 to carry on a foreign war. To tell the truth, 
 our enormous pension expense is our sub- 
 stitute for the cost of a military establish- 
 ment, and could not be maintained if that 
 were assumed. 
 
 Is it not clear that the tariff question, for 
 instance, must be immensely complicated l)y 
 an increase in taxation sufficient to carry 
 out this new policy? It could not be settled 
 on its merits. The need of revenue would 
 affect every schedule, and hardly to the ad- 
 vantage of the manufacturer, for the duty 
 must be low enough to admit goods fi-eely 
 in order to be productive. Or else internal
 
 18 OUR FOREIGN POLICY, AND ITS 
 
 taxation and an income tax must be re- 
 sorted to. 
 
 But this is not the worst of its results. 
 The forward policy tends to keep us con- 
 stantly in hot water in our foreign relations. 
 Already we have a " question," a '' diffi- 
 culty," with Germany over the interpreta- 
 tion of the most-favored-nation clause, with 
 China in regard to innnigration, with Canada 
 about the seals, with Spain about Cuba, with 
 the Japanese over their rights in Hawaii. 
 But in the brave time coming we shall show 
 our mettle to every state in turn which tries 
 to limit our pretensions. If this leads to 
 rumors of war, as we know by hard expe- 
 rience, our trade suffers. It is no exaggera- 
 tion to say that the consequences of the 
 Venezuelan policy led straight to Bryanism, 
 for the apprehension of war with England 
 crushed the promising trade revival, and 
 business depression led to political upheaval. 
 
 If our aggressiveness should lead to war 
 itself, we are tempted to issue forced loans 
 and call them money. The discontent from 
 hard times, the distress and loss of credit 
 from war, either one, would imperil the hope 
 of establishing a sound financial system. 
 
 There is another connection between burn- 
 ing questions of foreign policy and the solu- 
 tion of domestic problems which is no less 
 certain and even more insidious. The old
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 19 
 
 solidity of our political parties has been 
 broken in upon. AVe have Gold Republicans 
 and ISilver Kepublieans, their dift'erences too 
 deep for common action. We have Silver 
 Democracy and Populistic Democracy, and 
 Populism of several shades. And we have 
 a growing tendency toward that indepen- 
 dence which picks and chooses its candidates 
 and its principles without regard to consis- 
 tency or party loyalty. This state of flux, of 
 instability, is the despair of the politician. 
 What a godsend to him, therefore, would be 
 such a foreign embroilment as would replace 
 or at least overshadow in the party platform 
 and in the popular mind these diflicult in- 
 ternal problems ! To divert the people from 
 the real questions at issue ; to excite their war- 
 like desires by emphasizing some petty injury 
 or fancied danger ; to sweep them into a vor- 
 tex of passion, miscalled patriotism — what a 
 golden opportunity for the demagogue, but 
 what a detriment to good government and 
 useful legislation ! " Patriotism " has already 
 been given a heavy load to carry. How often 
 during the past year or two the hesitancy 
 of a thoughtful mind to recognize Cuban 
 belligerency or to intervene for Cuban inde- 
 pendence, to face England down in Vene- 
 zuela, to play the bully whenever and 
 wherever opportunity offers, has been de- 
 nounced as a want of j^atriotism ! 80 that
 
 20 OUR FOREIGN POLICY, AXD ITS 
 
 the conservative citizen who deplores the 
 effect of foreign adventure upon his coun- 
 try's prosperity and business is declaimed 
 at from the lofty heights of patriotic fervor, 
 until he too begins to think that black is 
 white, and wrong is right, and love of 
 country means love of a row. Yet the 
 demagogue is not the real patriot, nor is 
 truth falsehood. So the perplexed citizen 
 betakes himself to his " Faerie Queene," and 
 draws temporary solace from the piteous 
 story of Una and the red-cross knight, 
 buft'eted by the wiles of Archimago. 
 
 The g'uilefull great eiicliaunter parts 
 The Rederosse knight from Truth : 
 
 Into whose stead faire Falshood steps 
 And workes him woeful! ruth. 
 
 The extreme difficulty of settling domestic 
 questions of vital importance rightly if they 
 are complicated by foreign embroilment ; the 
 positive danger to the integrity of our poli- 
 tics if the pseudo-patriotic chord can be 
 played upon at will by the demagogues ; the 
 mistake of substituting foreign adventure 
 for internal development in our country's 
 advancement— these are the reasons for be- 
 lieving that the old way is the best way. 
 
 Danger from the aggressions of other coun- 
 tries, in my judgment, does not really exist.
 
 RELATION TO DOMESTIC PROBLEMS 21 
 
 This luitioii is too populous, too rich, too 
 strong, potentially, in war, as well as too iso- 
 lated, to fear for its own integrity. Its dan- 
 gers lie in its own follies, its own ignorance, 
 its own blunders. With a moderate settled 
 tariff, a sound and stable monetary system, a 
 conservative diplomacy l)acked by a rational 
 method of settling its disputes by arbitra- 
 tion, we may build, on the foundations which 
 our fathers laid, the fair structure of an en- 
 during state, which shall continue to be the 
 world's great object-lesson in self-govern- 
 ment, whose instrument shall be the plow- 
 share, not the sword, which shall be trusted 
 by the nations, and which, through the arts 
 of peace, the skill of its artisans, the honest 
 toil of its farmers, the wide-spread education 
 of its people of every degree, may, in God's 
 providence, attain the only kind of headship 
 worth having, that of character and of 
 worth.
 
 THE CONSEQUENCES OF CUBAN 
 BELLIGERENCY 
 
 Yale Law Journal, 
 March, 1896
 
 THE CONSEQUENCES OF CUBAN 
 BELLIGERENCY 
 
 SOINIE timo since tliore appeared in a 
 leading New York paper tliis statement : 
 " Sefior Palma, now delegate of the Cuban 
 revolutionary party in the United States, 
 will be the accredited minister of the new 
 republic at Washington, if President Cleve- 
 land acknowledges the belligerency of Cuba." 
 It is hardly probable that any student of our 
 foreign relations would be deceived by so 
 palpable a blunder as this. The recognition 
 of belligerency, when accorded to a people 
 trying to fight their way up to statehood, 
 carries with it no right of diplomatic inter- 
 course. If it did, it would be barely distin- 
 guishable from a recognition of indepen- 
 dence. But there are various consequences — 
 positive and negative — which do flow from 
 the recognized belligerent status, which may 
 not be so clear, and I have thought it might 
 be of interest to see them briefly set forth. 
 Not that a recognition of the Cuban bel- 
 
 25
 
 26 THE CONSEQUENCES OF 
 
 ligerents is at once necessary or proper. 
 That is not a matter to be decided by senti- 
 ment. If one state takes the part of an 
 insurgent body in another, through sym- 
 pathy with its wrongs, and desires to aid it, 
 that is intervention, not recognition. The 
 recognition of Cuban belligerency should be 
 governed by the interests of this country 
 which are involved; by the ascertained 
 existence of a civil and military organiza- 
 tion, responsible for its acts and conforming 
 to the rules of war ; and by the gravity and 
 character of the contest. Or, to put it more 
 specifically, if the United States finds its 
 trade considerably affected by the acts of 
 war of a new de facto state, possessing a 
 definite territory where the old sovereign no 
 longer controls, it recognizes that new body 
 as a belligerent, and holds him responsible 
 for his conduct for its own sake. 
 
 In regard to these essential facts in Cuba 
 it is rather difficult to find out the truth. 
 Until the Cubans possess some of the ports 
 of the island and carry on war by sea, our 
 shipping interests cannot be much involved. 
 On the other hand, there must be losses of 
 sugar and tobacco property in the interior 
 belonging to Americans, the responsibility 
 for which will need determination. 
 
 However, it is not the expediency of a 
 recognition of Cuban belligerency, but the
 
 CUBAN BELLIGERENCY 27 
 
 legal eousequences flowing from such recog- 
 nition, that I would here discuss. Perhaps 
 a consideration of the latter will aid in de- 
 ciding the former. As between the parent 
 state and the insurgent body, the relations 
 are not changed by an outside recognition 
 of the latter's belligerency. In theory the 
 insurgents may be considered traitors and 
 be dealt with in accordance with municipal 
 law ; but in point of fact the executive branch 
 of the state will probably accord them the 
 rights of belligerents, being guided first by 
 the dictates of humanity, and second by the 
 danger of retaliation.^ 
 
 But as between the insurgent body and 
 other powers, a new. relation is introduced, 
 that of neutrality. The revolutionary flag 
 will be recognized, so that ships bearing it, 
 in spite of the lack of ordinary clearance 
 papers, will be received at foreign ports as 
 having a definite standing. Thus, early in 
 our Civil War, the Sumter put in at Cura(;ao, 
 Holland having recognized the belligerency 
 of the Confederacy. The commission of the 
 Smnter^s captain was accepted as granted by 
 a lawful belligerent, and the ship admitted 
 on the same footing with ships of the North, 
 though Mr. Seward tried to fasten a piratical 
 character upon her. A better standing will 
 be gained for the borrowing of money, — an 
 
 1 Case of the Amy Warwick, 2 Black. 635.
 
 28 THE CONSEQUENCES OF 
 
 act which is based upon future expectations, 
 — because the recognition is a stamp of suc- 
 cess up to a certain point, and therefore en- 
 courages those expectations. 
 
 The insurgent men-of-war will be entitled 
 to the same hospitalities as well as limited by 
 the same restrictions in neutral ports as the 
 ships of the parent state, except so far as 
 these may be modified by previous treaty. 
 For, not having acquired statehood and the 
 right of negotiation, the revolutionary body 
 can have made no treaties. Neutrality thus 
 becomes a real and practical thing, and its 
 machinery — neutrality laws, foreign enlist- 
 ment acts, or whatever other name such 
 regulations may bear — is put into operation. 
 If a " recognized " insurgent blockades a port 
 after due notification, the neutral submits to 
 such blockade. It admits his right to search 
 for and seize contraband articles belonging to 
 its subjects and destined for his enemy's use, 
 on the high seas. The insurgent thus gains 
 considerably from recognition of his belliger- 
 ency. He gains in caste ; he gains in rights ; 
 he gains in the facilities for carrying on war. 
 
 But his enemy gains as well and as much, 
 also, with reference to third parties. 
 
 A state of war is declared to exist. As a 
 lawful belligerent the parent state may block- 
 ade, and search and capture for carr^dng con- 
 traband, and exercise all the rights of war
 
 CUBAN BELLIGERENCY 29 
 
 and insist upon all the neuti-al duties, wliicli 
 during an unrecognized insurrection would 
 not come into being. 
 
 Thus, during the\"ivil War of 18(51-65, the 
 blockade of the Southern ports, a powei'ful 
 and unmatched weapon in the hands of the 
 North, was a belligerent right, its observance 
 a neutral dutj^, which foreign recognition of 
 Southern belligerency made possible. For 
 blockade is a war right solely. When Presi- 
 dent Lincoln laid the blockade he virtually 
 recognized the Ijelligerency of the Confeder- 
 ate States himself. During war, too, the 
 neutral state is responsible for the conduct of 
 its subjects ; it is held to a stricter and more 
 exact accountability than it can be as a mere 
 friend regarding the internal disorders of a 
 fellow-State with very possible complacency. 
 
 There is another and most valuable conse- 
 quence of the recognition of belligerency 
 which the parent state enjoys : it is no longer 
 responsible for the acts of the insurgents. 
 They may injure the i)erson or destroy the 
 property of neutral subjects by land or by 
 sea, and their de facto government is alone 
 answerable. This is a tremendous weight 
 oft' the shoulders of the existing state. If the 
 insurgent body dissolves, its responsibility 
 for such damage vanishes. It is the neutral 
 who is injured that suffers without redress. 
 
 Yet that neutral has a certain interest, as
 
 30 THE CONSEQUENCES OF 
 
 well as the other two bodies, in the results 
 of this recognition. A state of war is de- 
 clared to exist between two friendly belliger- 
 ent bodies. For such a state of things its 
 neutrality laws provide. Its citizens can be 
 told just what they can deal in without 
 seizure as contraband. Certain seaports 
 are either open, or closed by blockade. It 
 knows just what its duties are. The air is 
 cleared. A state, jealously watching over 
 the welfare of its subjects and their com- 
 merce, desires most of all to know exactly 
 the conditions which apply to them. And 
 it may have a certain sympathy for a strug- 
 gling, perhaps a long-suffering, community, 
 which finds exj)ression in this way. 
 
 There are thus three sets of interests which 
 are affected and altered by recognition of 
 belligerency— those of the insurgent as re- 
 gards neutrals, of the parent state as regards 
 neutrals, and of the neutrals as affected by 
 a state of war. Let us try to apply these 
 principles to the case of Cuba. 
 
 The insurgents would have a better chance 
 of selling bonds, a flag recognized by other 
 states, and war rights against neutral com- 
 merce. 
 
 Spain would hold the United States gov- 
 ernment to a stricter accountability in the 
 prevention of filibustering expeditions and 
 the detention of ships capable of being used
 
 CUBAN BELLIGERENCY 31 
 
 for war. For all sneli breaches of neutrality 
 the United States would be responsible in 
 damages unless it could prove that it had 
 exercised reasonable care and diligence. 
 
 Spain also would possess the rights of a 
 belligerent against United States commerce, 
 which is not the case at present. Thus, if 
 the Cubans succeeded in capturing some or 
 all of the seaport towns of the island, Spain, 
 having control of the sea with her navy, 
 could and probably would shut out all neutral 
 trade from them through blockade. She 
 would have the right of capturing all war 
 material shipped from this country to Cuba 
 for the use of the insurgents, whatever the 
 ownership, even on the high seas. In en- 
 forcing these rights her gunboats could stop, 
 visit, and search any commercial vessel of 
 the United States. The Allianga incident 
 would often be repeated, but on the high 
 seas, while remonstrance or resistance would 
 be unlawful. 
 
 Again, Spain would be relieved of re- 
 sponsibility for all damage done by the 
 insurgents to the property of neutral sub- 
 jects in Cuba, while at present in such case 
 it is probable that she could be held liable. 
 
 The United States, in turn, confronted by 
 a war between two lawful belligerents, must 
 duly respect their war rights. Its mer- 
 chantmen must keep away from blockaded
 
 32 THE CONSEQUENCES OF 
 
 ports, must submit to exasperating search, 
 can carry on trade in contraband only under 
 penalty of the loss of the goods, and often of 
 the ships as well, if caught in the act. Its 
 citizens owning property in Cuba would 
 find it indistinguishable from belligerent 
 property and subject to all the casualties of 
 war. Its citizens who evaded our laws and 
 sought service in the revolutionary army 
 would lose their right of protection and must 
 expect the same treatment that the insur- 
 gents met with. And its trade with the 
 island in certain contingencies would be 
 entirely cut off, so that the interchange of 
 breadstuffs and manufactures for sugar and 
 tobacco would be as dead as the cotton trade 
 between England and the South during our 
 Civil War, kept alive only by a few cargoes 
 which ran successfully the risks of blockade. 
 The treaty made with Spain more than 
 a century ago, except those articles which 
 are obsolete, has also a bearing on our sub- 
 ject, for its specific provisions must be added 
 to the general rules of international law. 
 Thus the list of articles which shall be con- 
 sidered contraband is there laid down, and 
 Article XIV forbids the subjects of either 
 state to accept letters of marque from an 
 enemy of the other, under penalty of being 
 punished as pirates. So that no United
 
 CUBAN BELLIGERENCY 33 
 
 States citizen could fit out a privateer in 
 the Cuban interest. He would be violating 
 treaty obligation and our own statutes as 
 well. 
 
 Bearing these legal consequences in mind, 
 it is probable that our recognition of Cuban 
 belligerency would help Spain first and most, 
 the Cuban cause secondarily, and would be 
 decidedly injurious to the interests of the 
 United States, Recognizing this, one of the 
 international jurists in the Senate advocates 
 a recognition of independence rather than of 
 belligerency. That, of course, would be a 
 recognition of a fact which is non-existent, 
 and must be avowedly a war measure aimed 
 at Spain. France did this in 1778, by way 
 of expressing her hostility to England, and 
 war with England resulted as a matter of 
 course. What the senator's cause of war 
 with Spain is, he does not divulge. It is a 
 source of wonder that no one has yet in- 
 voked the Monroe Doctrine in the matter. 
 
 Thus it would seem to be for the interest 
 of the United States to let the present status 
 in Cuba continue, rather than to recognize 
 the insurgents' belligerency, an act which 
 would be quite at variance with our own 
 precedents. If recognition should be deter- 
 mined upon, however, Spain, though she 
 might feel aggrieved, would not really be
 
 34 CUBAN BELLIGERENCY 
 
 injured ; she would not be put in a relatively 
 worse position for coercing Cuba. But to 
 couple with this recognition a request to 
 Spain to grant the independence of Cuba 
 is a slap in the face.
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 Yale Law Journal, 
 March, 1896
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 THE complaints which the Spanish 
 ministry is said to have made to our 
 government, of its laxness in preventing fili- 
 bustering expeditions, have called out from 
 the Secretary of the Navy an interesting 
 rejoinder. The statement of Mr. Long at- 
 tempts to show, on the part of the United 
 States, a diligence in preserving its neutrality 
 that is not only " due," but even unusual 
 under the circumstances. This correspon- 
 dence is not yet published. The mere fact of 
 its existence and probable tenor is known. 
 We cannot scrutinize the assertions of fact 
 and law and precedent therein contained. 
 Nevertheless, perhaps we may use the inci- 
 dent to advantage as a peg upon which to 
 hang two inquiries, the one relating to fact, 
 the other to law; the one recalling a bitter 
 national controversy long since settled, the 
 other concerning the duties of a state in 
 view of an insurrection against a friendly 
 power, an insurrection which cannot well be 
 recognized as belligerent. 
 
 37 
 
 132555
 
 38 OUE DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 What a faint and far-away memory that 
 phrase " due diligence " suggests ! And yet 
 in the Alahama-elaims arbitration, a quarter- 
 century ago, national responsibility and mil- 
 lions of dollars in damages rested ujDon its 
 interpretation. 
 
 The military engines which the Southern 
 Confederacy bought in neutral England pro- 
 longed the war, destroyed or drove to other 
 flags the commerce of the North, and gave 
 rise to the most serious complaints. Just 
 so to-day, those military suj)plies which Cuba 
 buys from the manufacturers of the United 
 States are prolonging the insurrection, may 
 make independence possible, and do much 
 to disturb our friendly relations with Sixain. 
 They likewise may serve as a basis for claims 
 for damages in no very distant future. There 
 is an apparent parallelism between the two 
 cases. Is it a real one ? 
 
 The salient features of our relations with 
 neutral powers during the Civil War were 
 these : the recognition of Southern belliger- 
 ency by the states whose interests were 
 affected, which thereby declared their neu- 
 trality ; the application of the rules of mari- 
 time capture to them by both sides in the 
 war thus recognized; the sale of military 
 supplies to the Confederates by neutral mer- 
 chants, the onus of preventing their delivery 
 resting uj)on the shoulders of the Northern
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 39 
 
 government; finally, the desptiteli of armed 
 expeditions from British soil, conpled with 
 their illegal armament and enlistment of men 
 in British colonial ports, with great damage 
 to American commerce resnlting. There 
 was a Enropean sympathy for the Southern 
 cause also, which was galling to the North ; 
 but it is the unneutral act, not the unneigh- 
 borly sentiment, that international law takes 
 cognizance of. 
 
 Turn now to our relations with Cuba. 
 
 As the Cuban ports of importance are all 
 in Spanish hands, our shipping interests 
 have not been so affected as to make the 
 recognition of Cuban belligerency necessary. 
 Therefore there has been no blockade, no 
 right to capture contraljand on the high seas, 
 no right of search of American ships except 
 within Sj)anish jurisdiction. As in Great 
 Britain in our Civil War, there has been free 
 sale of military supplies in our markets to 
 the Cubans, but with the assumption that 
 the burden of preventing them from reach- 
 ing their destination rested upon Spain. 
 And lastly, armed expeditions, that is, the 
 combination of munitions of war with men 
 enlisted to use them, have been checked and 
 in large measure prevented l)y our govern- 
 ment, at great cost and with much trouble, 
 by many arrests, several trials, and a few 
 convictions, so that it can honestly say, as
 
 40. OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 Secretary Long does say, that it has exer- 
 cised diUgence in this regard. 
 
 American sympathy for the Cuban cause 
 exists. It is natural, even inevitable. It is 
 galling to Spain. But we say again that ex- 
 pressions of sympathy are not within the 
 cognizance of the law. 
 
 Reviewing the two cases, we see that they 
 are not parallel, but in strong contrast. 
 
 The one was war, with neutral duties and 
 belligerent rights. The other is an insur- 
 rection, involving no neutral obligations, 
 strictly speaking, and no belligerent rights. 
 The one put the duty of preventing contra- 
 band articles from reaching their destination 
 where it belonged. In the other, Spain ap- 
 pears to shirk this duty ; to try and place it 
 upon the wrong shoulders. Negligence in 
 the Alahania, Florida, and Shenandoah cases 
 made Great Britain liable for the damage 
 they caused, while no such scandal in con- 
 nection with Cuba can be brought home to 
 the United States. Its seaboard is long and 
 intricate, the Cuban coast near, absolute 
 prevention of hostile exj^editions well-nigh 
 impossible. But l)y the use of both navy 
 and revenue service the coast has l)een so 
 efficiently policed as to make the despatching 
 of such expeditions very hazardous and very 
 uncertain. Due diligence has been observed. 
 Can more be demanded ?
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 41, 
 
 And now for the second inquiry. 
 
 What is the law to govern a state in its 
 relations to a mere insurrection in a friendly 
 country ? 
 
 Is a state's own statutory law the sum 
 and measure of its duty in the case ? 
 
 How far does the character of lawful com- 
 merce attach to trade in military supplies 
 with the insurgents I 
 
 Such questions as these have forced them- 
 selves upon l)otli executive and judicial de- 
 partments in the United States within the 
 past three years. But there must naturally 
 be a difference in their point of view. The 
 executive is guided by the general principles 
 of international law, and by its own convic- 
 tion of national policy; while the courts, 
 though also applying international law, must 
 be specifically bound to employ and interpret 
 the statutes enacted for the enforcement of 
 that law. Violation of the rights of another 
 power, by the executive, calls for redress. So, 
 too, insufficiency of the statute, as inter- 
 preted, founds a valid claim for damages. 
 But an unpalatable interpretation of a statute 
 is not a ground for complaint, unless bad 
 faith can be proved. Where an insurrection 
 breaks out in another state it is to be re- 
 marked that one's own political relations 
 with that state are necessarily affected, for 
 it involves the commerce and the property
 
 42 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 rights of our citizens. If of a character to 
 warrant it, the insurrection will be recog- 
 nized as IjcUigerent. We are presupposing, 
 however, that for one reason or another this 
 course is inadmissible. There results no 
 recognized war. There can, therefore, be no 
 neutrality (since neutrality implies war), nor 
 any neutral duties. We have so-called neu- 
 trality acts, which operate without war, it is 
 true, but the " neutrality " is here merely a 
 convenient name, and not a proof of status. 
 The same thing in England is called a For- 
 eign Enlistment Act. 
 
 But though there may be no neutral duties 
 and rights, technically speaking, there are 
 nevertheless the duties which every state 
 owes to every other ; there are the rights of 
 commercial freedom which every state en- 
 joys, and there is the right of self-defense, 
 the duty of maintaining its own integrity, 
 which the insurgents' sovereign possesses. 
 
 These fundamental rights do not depend 
 for their operation upon any formal recogni- 
 tion of belligerency. Nor can I see that they 
 are called into being or changed in any way 
 by the newfangled recognition of insur- 
 gency — a phrase ascribed to the late Dr. 
 Wharton. When an internal disturl)ance in 
 a friendly state is serious enough to affect 
 another state's interests, the executive con- 
 sciousness of that fact finds expression. In
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 43 
 
 our own case the form of expression will 
 usually be a reference in some message of 
 the President to give notice of the facts and 
 warn us to obey our own statutes. This is 
 what is meant by the ttn-m " recognition of 
 insurgency." 
 
 Now as to tlie private trade in war mate- 
 rial. It is certain that such trade with an 
 insurgent body is at least as lawful and 
 unrestricted as with a recognized belligerent. 
 The usage in tlie latter case is unquestioned. 
 Private trade in contraband is permitted. 
 Even where carrying contraband is forbid- 
 den by executive order, as is sometimes done/ 
 this simj^ly means, in actual practice, that 
 the trade is liable to the penalty of confisca- 
 tion, if the offender is caught by the injured 
 belligerent. The neutral is never held re- 
 sponsible for the traffic in contraband so 
 long as it is purely a commercial transaction. 
 Accordingly, a body of law has grown uj) to 
 govern such cases. States define contraband 
 by treaty. Such goods may be seized, unless 
 the treaty substitutes preemption for confis- 
 cation. They may be seized on the high seas 
 even, if their hostile destination is clear. In 
 certain cases the ship is lial)le also. But the 
 burden of prevention is not saddled upon 
 the neutral. The law and usage are the 
 
 1 E. g., by both British and Spanish proclamations of 
 neutrality at the outset of our Civil War.
 
 44 OUE DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 resultant of two principles — the freedom of 
 neutral trade, and the belligerents' right of 
 self-defense. 
 
 In the case of insurgency rather than bel- 
 ligerency, the only question is whether the 
 freedom of trade in war material is not en- 
 larged, whether the right of seizure is not 
 restricted to the coast sea of the insurgents' 
 sovereign. In the case of an armed exjDedi- 
 tion like the Virginius there is authority and 
 reason for believing that search and seizure 
 on the high seas are warranted on the ground 
 of self-defense. A similar claim to prevent 
 the trade in war material would probably 
 not be submitted to. However, for our 
 present purposes it is not necessary to dis- 
 cuss this point. It is enough to emphasize 
 the general law that no government can be 
 held accountable for its citizens' traffic in 
 military supplies not furnished to a visiting 
 man-of-war, nor in the hands of an expedi- 
 tionary force. Its duty is fulfilled when its 
 subjects are warned of the risk of loss which 
 they incur by engaging in it. 
 
 The distinction already referred to, be- 
 tween contraband goods which are mere 
 commodities, and the same goods, it may 
 be, with an organized body of men to use 
 them, is a perfectly reasonable one. It is 
 the distinction between trade and an armed 
 expedition — between peace and war.
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 45 
 
 An insurrection breaks out iu oue of two 
 states wliicli are at peace. The other is 
 bouud to prevent all jjersons within its juris- 
 diction from assisting to wage war against 
 its friend. Where a ship is armed or men 
 enlisted and an expedition set on foot, with 
 intent to assist the insurgent cause, that is 
 waging war. If such acts are made possi- 
 ble through the negligence of the authori- 
 ties, through lack of appropriate legislation, 
 or through a judicial breakdown involving 
 more than an unpalatable interpretation of 
 the law, they are unfriendly and a ground 
 for damages. 
 
 This, then, in its simplest terms, is the 
 sum of the rights and duties which obtain 
 between the United States and Spain at the 
 present time: to carry on trade with the 
 Cubans, even in w^ar material, subject to the 
 Spanish right of seizure within their own 
 coast sea; to prevent our soil from being 
 made a base from which Cuban sympathizers 
 wage war against Spain, These two are 
 the cardinal points, under the general prin- 
 ciples of the law of nations.^ Such general 
 principles in a vital matter like this should 
 and do find expression and sanction in local 
 
 1 The simplicity of the rule may be complicated by actions 
 which involve a violation or evasion of our revenue laws. 
 Thus a ship with contraband and a commercial crew may 
 clear for Havana, whereas her real destination is inferred 
 to be some landiug-place, not a port of entry, on the Cuban
 
 46 OUE DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 legislation, aud such statutes are interpreted 
 and enforced by the courts. Neither insuffi- 
 ciency of the law, nor difficulty in enforcing 
 it, will excuse a government. As our diplo- 
 matists kept urging upon England in the 
 Alahama discussion, " If the law is insuffi- 
 cient, amend it ; if sufficient, enforce it." 
 
 Our next inquiry thus relates to the ade- 
 quacy of our own statutes, and to the good 
 faith and effectiveness of their interpretation 
 and enforcement. 
 
 The statutes applicable to such aid as 
 Cuba has sought are two, Sections 5283 and 
 5286 of the Revised Statutes of the United 
 States. 
 
 The first is aimed at "every person who, 
 within the limits of the United States, fits 
 out and arms, or attempts to fit out and 
 arm, or procures, . . . etc., or is concerned 
 in, . . . etc., with the intent that such ves- 
 sel shall be employed in the service of any 
 foreign prince or state, or of any colony, dis- 
 trict, or people, to cruise or commit hostili- 
 ties against the subjects, citizens, or prop- 
 erty of any foreign prince or state, or of any 
 colony, district, or people, with whom the 
 United States are at peace. ..." 
 
 coast. In this eonnt'ction the Itata case at San Diego may 
 be recalled, which ship took French leave of the authorities, 
 aud failed to comply with the port regulations ; yet the court 
 acquitted her of the charge of violating the neutrality 
 statute.
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 47 
 
 Here the offense is to be committed by 
 meaus of a vessel, and that vessel must be 
 armed. On this ground some prosecutions 
 have failed. Another point is that the vessel 
 is to be " employed in the service of any for- 
 eign prince or state, or of any colony^ district, 
 or people.^'' Do the Cuban insurgents corre- 
 spond to this latter description f 
 
 Mr. Justice Brown, in The Carondelet (37 
 Fed. Rep. 799), seems to hold to the contrary^ 
 and Judge Locke, in The Three Friends (78 
 Fed. Rep. 175), took the same view. Justice 
 Brown said : " A vessel could hardly be said 
 to enter the service 'of a foreign prince or 
 state, or of a colony, district, or people,' 
 unless our government had recognized Hip- 
 polyte's faction as at least constituting a 
 belligerent." But the decision turned on 
 another point. The contrary view was taken 
 by Mr. Wharton and Attorney-General Hoar, 
 who l)elieved this statute applicable to and 
 intended for just such an insurgent body as 
 the Cubans form (166 U. S. Reps. 1) ; and 
 this view was upheld by the Supreme Court 
 in The Three Friends case, on apiDcal. Some- 
 thing of the same indefiniteness is found in 
 the wording of the British Foreign Enlist- 
 ment Act. This forbids similar aid given to 
 " any foreign prince, colony, province, a part 
 of any pro\'ince or people, or any person or 
 persons exercising or assuming to exercise
 
 48 OUE DUTY TO SPAIN 
 
 the power of government in or over any for- 
 eign countrj^, colony, province, or part of 
 any province or people." In the English 
 case. The Salvador^ the lower court held, like 
 Judge Locke, that the statute did not apply 
 to unrecognized insurgents in Cuba. But 
 this decision was overruled by the Judicial 
 Committee of the Privy Council {The Sal- 
 vador^ L. R., 3 P. C. 218). In view of the judi- 
 cial interpretation of the American statute, 
 we may conclude that, though not quite so 
 comprehensive as the British one, it covers 
 the case of an unrecognized insurrection 
 perfectly well. In addition to this. Section 
 5286 is comprehensive enough to forbid 
 such an armed expedition as would be ob- 
 noxious to the general principles of inter- 
 national law already laid down. This reads 
 as follows : *' Every person who, within the 
 territory of the United States, begins, or sets 
 on foot, or prepares the means for, any mili- 
 tary expedition or enterprise to be carried 
 on from thence against the territory or do- 
 minions of any foreign prince or state, or of 
 any colony, district, or people, with whom the 
 United States are at peace, shall be deemed 
 guilty," etc. Plainly, this statute is opera- 
 tive without any recognition of belligerency, 
 and abundantly satisfies the requirements of 
 international law which forbid one state to 
 permit any hostile expedition to be prepared
 
 OUR DUTY TO SPAIN 49 
 
 within its jurisdiction against another state, 
 its friend. 
 
 Tliis, then, is tlie answer to the questions 
 which we asked at the outset : that trade in 
 military material is lawful to the individual ; 
 that the duty of a state is measured, not l)y 
 its statutes, but by the requirements of inter- 
 national law ; that if those statutes, as inter- 
 preted by its courts, are insufficient to lay 
 down its international duties and prevent 
 their violation, that state is liable ; and that 
 in the case of 8pain and Cuba our statutes 
 are not faulty, although one could possibly 
 be made clearer and more comprehensive. 
 
 This Cuban insurrection, like the one in 
 the seventies, has put the United States into 
 a difficult position. Its trade has been cut 
 oif, its resources taxed, to preserve its neu- 
 trality. But, as several convictions show, 
 and as the records of the navy and revenue 
 service testify, it has performed its inter- 
 national duties with fidelity, with patience, 
 and with success.
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE "MAINE" 
 
 Yale Law Journal, 
 March, 1898
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE "MAINE" 
 
 THERE are two extreme views of the 
 responsibility of the Spanish govern- 
 ment in the matter of the Maine in case the 
 accident-on-board theory proves untenable. 
 The one holds that when a ship of war of 
 one country enters another's port that other 
 guarantees its safety from external dangers. 
 The other maintains that under similar cir- 
 cumstances the actual complicity of the 
 government must be proved to attach liabil- 
 ity to it. Neither of these views seems to me 
 to be warranted. Examine them a moment. 
 The first view is probably based upon a 
 mistaken understanding of such cases as that 
 of the United States privateer General Arm- 
 stronfi in the harbor of Fayal in 1814. An 
 English boat expedition tried to cut her out. 
 Her crew defended themselves for a time, then 
 set fire to the ship and took refuge on shore. 
 When claim for her value was made upon Por- 
 tugal, whose jurisdiction had been violated 
 by the attack, it was contested and finally re- 
 
 53
 
 54 KESPONSIBILITY FOR THE "MAINE" 
 
 f erred to arbitration. The award declared that 
 protection had been due from the Portuguese 
 government, but that, since the crew had 
 defended itself instead of appealing to the 
 authorities, the latter were freed from further 
 responsibility. But to argue that, because 
 protection is due in a friendly port against 
 belligerent attack, therefore protection is 
 guaranteed against all attack, is to confuse 
 between an act which openly violates neu- 
 trality, sovereignty, and international law, 
 and an act which m^j be a skilfully devised 
 and secret evasion of the local police regula- 
 tions. In the one case the attack is twofold 
 — upon a friend's sovereignty as well as upon 
 an enemy's ship within that friend's juris- 
 diction. For its own sake as well as for its 
 visitor's sake resistance to open attack is 
 due. In the other case, with all the good 
 will in the world, and with efficient harbor 
 policing, it may not be possible to stop all 
 secret machinations. Why should a state 
 guarantee a degree of protection which 
 neither it nor any other power has the 
 ability to make absolutely effective! It is 
 the duty of the United States to prevent 
 fililuistering, but it does not guarantee that 
 it will be invariably successful. It uses those 
 measures which appear adequate for the 
 purpose, and denies further responsil)ility. 
 Now take the other view, that the Spanish
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOE THE ''MAINE" 55 
 
 government has no liability except for the 
 acts of its authorized agents. This is as 
 mueli too lax a theory as the other is drastic. 
 A government owes good faith, fair treat- 
 ment, a desire to protect, as well as the mere 
 order that its own servants shall keep their 
 hands off. Its duties are not merely nega- 
 tive ; they are positive. Its duty lies partly 
 in controlling other agencies than its own 
 official agencies, and a corresponding respon- 
 sibility attaches. Otherwise through mere 
 negligence a hostile-minded power could 
 accomplish its ends and yet claim exemption 
 from responsibility. A man is responsible 
 for the acts of a savage dog which he owns, 
 even when he does not himself set the animal 
 on. If we pursue this analogy a step further 
 it will bring us to the middle ground where 
 the law and justice of this question are con- 
 ceived really to lie. Suppose the dog in ques- 
 tion is not savage, has never bitten a man 
 before, but, being under considerable mental 
 excitement, suddenly takes it into his head 
 to commit a breach of the peace. If the 
 animal's master has had no reason to suspect 
 an outbreak, we do not blame him for not 
 having chained the dog up. To found a suit 
 for damages, negligence must be shown, 
 and a jury will be asked to pass upon the 
 question. 
 
 So is it in judging Spain's responsibility
 
 56 EESPONSIBILITY FOR THE "MAINE" 
 
 for the loss of the Maine. Neither an acci- 
 dent on hoard, nor an ontside attack resulting 
 from the orders of the government, would 
 present any legal question. Between these 
 limits of undoubted responsibility lies a 
 middle ground. We deny, on the one hand, 
 that Spain can be held to have guaranteed 
 the safety of the Maine within her waters; 
 we deny, on the other hand, that Spain owed 
 our ship nothing more than the abstention 
 of her own officers from doing it an injury. 
 We assert that the right rule is that Spain 
 owed care and thought and good judgment 
 and the use of her ordinary, or, if necessary, 
 of extraordinary, agencies, — in a word, owed 
 due diligence, — to secure the safety of the 
 visiting man-of-war. 
 
 What is due diligence ; what sort of dili- 
 gence was due under the circumstances of 
 this case— is not this a fair question for a 
 jury for arbitration ! But, generally speak- 
 ing, due diligence would be that which was 
 proportioned to a reasonable suspicion of 
 risk, and to the results to be looked for from 
 a failure to be diligent. 
 
 An illustration will better explain what 
 is meant. The relations between the two 
 countries were somewhat strained when the 
 Maine steamed into Havana harbor. There 
 her berth was assigned her by the harbor- 
 master. If he was permitted or directed by
 
 KESPONSIBILITY FOR THE "MAINE" 57 
 
 the officials in charge to place the ship over 
 a mine, thus niakin*^: the explosion at the 
 hands of some unauthorized irresponsible 
 fanatic at least possible, it was a failure of 
 due diligence. So if the government became 
 aware of a hostile feeling and movement 
 among any class in Havana, directed 
 against the Maine or the Americans, it was 
 bound to more than ordinary care to protect 
 it and them. When the Vizcaya came to 
 our own port during a very excited condition 
 of the public mind and temper, a greater 
 degree of diligence was due for her protec- 
 tion than in the case of the Maine, and great 
 diligence was shown. 
 
 It may well bq that the board of inquiry 
 will be unable to assign a cause, or fix the 
 blame, for the explosion. In that case, if 
 the principle we have laid down is sound, 
 the Spanish government can only be held 
 responsible in damages if it be shown to 
 have failed to exhibit due diligence in pro- 
 viding for the Maine's safety.
 
 CUBA AND INTERVENTION 
 
 New York Independent, 
 March 17, 1898
 
 CUBA AND INTERVENTION 
 
 THE Maine explosion does not necessarily 
 bring the relations between Spain and 
 the United States to a crisis, l)ut it certainly 
 does not make them more friendly. The old 
 difficnlty remains, with the added knowledge 
 that the report of the board of inquiry as to 
 the loss of our ship mmj be definite enough 
 to force the government's hand. There is, 
 too, a fast-growing belief that the adminis- 
 tration is at or near the intervention point. 
 This belief is not founded upon any definite 
 official statement ; it is, rather, the result of 
 a study of the preparations for war now 
 making on both sides, and of a conviction 
 that it is the logical consequence of the sit- 
 uation. There is, too, that subtle, unreason- 
 ing premonition of future events which, when 
 widely shared, insures their fulfilment, not as 
 the result of volition, but of impelling fate. 
 Let us briefly review the situation, to deter- 
 mine if intervention is a justifiable course. 
 There has been an insurrection in Cuba, 
 
 61
 
 62 CUBA AND INTEKVENTION 
 
 which for three troubled years has disturbed 
 our friendship with Spain. At considerable 
 expense and with good success, our govern- 
 ment has prevented the despatching of armed 
 expeditions against the Spanish power in 
 Cuba. The revenue-cutters and also ships 
 of the navy have been used in this guard- 
 duty. Many detentions and arrests, several 
 trials, and a few convictions testify to 
 the fidelity of the United States in this 
 respect. Military supplies for the Cuban 
 insurgents have been sent out from our 
 ports, but that is a lawful traffic. The bur- 
 den of preventing it belongs to the Spanish 
 authorities in Cuba. Those authorities, 
 inefficient in the discharge of their own 
 duties, have incessantly complained of our 
 negligence. They appear to have completely 
 failed to appreciate our diligence in pre- 
 serving our neutrality. I use the word " neu- 
 trality" for want of a better one, though 
 there is no neutrality, technically si^eaking, 
 when there is no recognized war. Spain 
 also has our government to thank that no 
 recognition of belligerency has been accorded. 
 This would have been a lawful step, though, 
 in my opinion, an impolitic one for our own 
 interests. A recognition of Cuban indepen- 
 dence would not have been lawful at any 
 time during these three years, except as a 
 deliberate war measure.
 
 CUBA AND INTEKVENTION 63 
 
 It is, then, my conviction that this coun- 
 try has not failed in its duty to Spain, 
 though the performance of that duty has 
 not been easy. A state will preserve its 
 neutrality in war at all costs and as a matter 
 of course. But it is a fair question whether, 
 in a case of insurgency indefinitely pro- 
 longed, the same state is bound to the same 
 duties. 
 
 There is another factor in determining 
 our position toward Spain which is impor- 
 tant. Our very considerable trade with 
 Cuba has been reduced to a fraction of its for- 
 mer volume. Many millions of the property 
 of our citizens, in sugar and tobacco, have 
 been destroyed by both Spanish and Cuban 
 soldiers. For all of this loss, in default of a 
 recognition of Cuban belligerency, Spain is 
 legally responsible. Yet who imagines that 
 such losses can be collected? We see our 
 property burned, our trade cut off, our com- 
 mercial intercourse hampered in a variety of 
 vexatious ways, yet with no end in sight. 
 In President Grant's time we bore with a 
 similar state of things for eight years. Are 
 we called upon to suffer such losses, to make 
 such sacrifices, for unappreciative Spain 
 indefinitely ? 
 
 And, thirdly, there is the argument based 
 upon the claims of humanity. So long as 
 the rules of civilized warfare were observed,
 
 64 CUBA AND INTEKVENTION 
 
 SO loug, that is, as the non-combatant popu- 
 lation was not interfered with, there was 
 little choice between the two parties. Occa- 
 sional atrocities might be committed by 
 either side, but neither side was so conspicu- 
 ous a sinner as to warrant outside interfer- 
 ence. The Cubans at least held their own. 
 But there came a change of policy. The 
 non-combatant country population was 
 forced to settle within range of the guns of 
 the Spanish, intrenched in the towns, and 
 there, destitute of food, or of the means of 
 growing or getting food, it starved. 
 
 A report of our consuls upon the condition 
 of these people is soon to be made public, 
 which very possibly may strengthen this 
 argument. As a nation we have no special 
 racial or I'eligious sympathy with the native 
 Cuban population. But it would be incon- 
 sistent with the spirit of our age and with 
 the character of our civilization if we showed 
 no horror at such a measure of coercion, no 
 desire in some way to relieve such suffering. 
 Can any relief be effective which does not 
 remove the cause I 
 
 These are the three justifying reasons, 
 then, for intervention — for the attempt, by 
 national action, to heal this open sore: the 
 burden of neutrality; the dictates of our 
 commercial interests ; the call of humanity. 
 Any one of these is strong; together they
 
 CUBA AND INTERVENTION 65 
 
 are very nearly corivineing. And if our 
 government should net upon tliera, I believe 
 the opinion of jurists would incline to be 
 that such action was warranted. This, at 
 least, was the conviction of the present ad- 
 ministration early in the year. Because of 
 its remonstrances and wishes, there was 
 made a change of Spanish policy in Cuba. 
 Weyler was recalled, trade was made freer, 
 aud a system of autonomous government 
 for the island w\ns set up. 
 
 So far as its effect upon the insurrection 
 goes, this change of policy has been futile. 
 Whether the condition of the non-combatant 
 population has been bettered is an open 
 question which our consuls must answer. 
 But it is clear that the trouble remains, 
 that the real question is not materially 
 altered. And I repeat the opinion that 
 some form of intervention by our govern- 
 ment is near at hand and would be justifi- 
 able. 
 
 Yet it does not follow that, because legal, 
 it would be good policy. The two are quite 
 distinct, to be argued on different lines. 
 Here are some of the considerations bearing 
 upon the question of policy in such inter- 
 vention. 
 
 Shall it be immediate, or should another 
 delay be allowed to test the scheme of au- 
 tonomy ?
 
 6Q CUBA AND INTERVENTION 
 
 Shall it threaten armed enforcement of its 
 terms, or be dij)loniatic ? 
 
 Is it likely to be resisted by Spain and 
 to lead to war! 
 
 Are we prepared to carry on a war credi- 
 tably, even with so weak a power as Spain I 
 
 Would the damage to our trade through 
 a war be balanced by the future gain of get- 
 ting rid of this Cuban incubus! 
 
 Would not the expenses of a war be heavy, 
 and offer a dangerous temptation to the issue 
 of paper money ? 
 
 If a war were successful, would it not be 
 likely to result in the annexation of Cuba 1 
 
 Would not the annexation of Cuba be a 
 serious strain upon our institutions and 
 methods of government ? 
 
 Is there no way of uniting other powers 
 with our own in securing the pacification of 
 Cuba? 
 
 On the other hand, is Spain likely to find 
 allies in case of war with the United States! 
 
 These are questions which must be con- 
 sidered before embarking upon intervention, 
 even if we fully believe intervention to be a 
 right; for it is our own interests, broadly 
 interpreted, which, after all, must govern. 
 And in regard to these questions every man 
 will have and should have his own opinion. 
 It is enough to call attention to them. That 
 they are being seriously studied, the present
 
 CUBA AND INTEllVENTION 67 
 
 attitude of Congress testifies. We hear but 
 little Jingoism now; the crisis is too close 
 at hand. JMay it be met firmly and wisely ! 
 
 But little has been said in this discussion 
 of the Ma'uie incident. A finding of facts in 
 that case, which declares the explosion to be 
 either an accident from within, or the direct 
 result of action by the Spanish officials, will 
 involve no legal question of responsibility. 
 But such a finding is not likely. 
 
 If the disaster is found to have resulted 
 from an outside agency without specifying 
 it, the question of the responsibility of Spain 
 remains. This would depend upon the dili- 
 gence shown in protecting the visiting vessel. 
 Spain does not guarantee the safety of all 
 foreign men-of-war in her ports. Neither is 
 her responsibility limited to the action or 
 connivance of her own officers. But she does 
 owe a care or diligence in protection proi3or- 
 tioned to the danger of attack and to the 
 results likely to flow from negligence. 
 
 The question of due dlUgence and of bi- 
 demnity in such case might fairly be left to 
 arljitration.
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 AN ADDRESS 
 
 Before the Yale Club in New York, 
 May 13, 1898
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 WHEN two states, after a long interval 
 of peace with all civilized powers, 
 actually find themselves at war, it is a shock 
 and a surprise to each of them. The think- 
 ing men in each must inevitably question 
 the necessity of war, ponder upon its justice, 
 speculate as to its results. 
 
 A commercial people sees its trade inter- 
 rupted or its credit attacked with discontent ; 
 a sentimental people finds itself involved in 
 war, and shrinks from its passions and its 
 bloodshed; a practical people realizes the 
 enormous economic waste of war, and natu- 
 rally asks whether it is worth while. There 
 are a dozen different points of view, ranging 
 from peace at any price, to war for war's 
 sake; and, above all, there is the national 
 point of view, which regards the acts of its 
 own government with a certain partiality, 
 which, natural and proj^er though it is, is 
 hardly consistent with the judicial attitude. 
 Now all these many and various interests 
 
 71
 
 72 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 and tendencies and prejudices find expres- 
 sion, and their resultant expressed in action 
 is national policy. It is wearisome, perhaps, 
 l)ut it is necessary, ever to insist upon the 
 distinction between law or justice or right, 
 on the one hand, and policy on the other. 
 A state may possess a right to enforce 
 which would be suicidal. Germany sends a 
 cruiser to little Hayti to collect an indem- 
 nity. But let B[a3^ti press a claim, be it 
 never so just, against Germany in the same 
 way, and snap would go the jaws. The 
 BeicJisJmnd would make but one mouthful 
 of the black and tan. 
 
 The national policy of Spain is easy to 
 understand, because she is the victim of 
 circumstances, not superior to them. She 
 is a power of the first rank only by courtesy. 
 Burdened with debt ; threatened with revolu- 
 tion; her peasantry ill educated and jn'iest- 
 ridden, though frugal and industrious; 
 between the gulf of Carlism and socialism 
 and the burden of her misgoverned colonies, 
 she is between the devil and the deep sea. 
 Yet she stands confronting an evil fortune, 
 somewhat bombastic, but brave nevertheless, 
 and extorts our admiration . Her policy, then, 
 is one of an almost passive resistance to an 
 inevitable fate, negative, not positive, sharing 
 neither the responsibilities of the European 
 concert nor its honors. She is like one of
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 73 
 
 her own grandees, who, poor and proud and 
 childless and well-nigh Iriendless, never 
 loses courage or dignity or calm, and so 
 awaits his end. We have a sentimental 
 regard for him. But if he stands in the 
 way he is pushed aside. 
 
 And what is our own national policy? 
 Have we any! Or, rather, are we not ever 
 halting between two? The one is freedom 
 from foreign complications and the settle- 
 ment of momentous domestic problems. The 
 other means territorial growth by annexa- 
 tion or conquest ; it means the headship of 
 this continent; it means a share in the 
 scramble for colonial aggrandizement ; and 
 in the background ever lies what the Euro- 
 peans call Monroeism, w^iich is either a 
 rational principle of self-defense — the first 
 law of nations — or a national fetish, mean- 
 ing anything you may happen to choose. 
 
 With these preliminary and rambling- 
 remarks, I beg you to consider whether our 
 present attitude toward Spain can be justi- 
 fied in law and is in harmony with sound 
 policy. And later I shall touch upon the 
 conduct of the war, so far as it has been de- 
 veloped, from the legal point of view. 
 
 Intervention by one state in the affairs of 
 another is an exceptional thing, and needs 
 to be justified. There are certain grounds 
 for justification given in the books, such as
 
 74 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 self-defense and linmanity. But I am not 
 aware that any publicist pretends to be able 
 to lay down exactly the rules which shall 
 govern intervention. And the reason is, 
 because cases of intervention are so unlike 
 one another, and because national policy 
 enters so largely into them. Thus, Napo- 
 leon III intervened in Mexico, nominally to 
 secure indemnities for French losses, really 
 to check the political influence and trade 
 extension southward of this country, and 
 occupy the minds of his own people. 
 
 Thus, too, Russia intervened, in 1877, in 
 l^ehalf of Bulgaria. It was based in theory 
 upon religious sympathy and upon humanity. 
 It was a move, in fact, upon the Straits and 
 Constantinople, in pursuance of Russia's 
 century-long program. 
 
 Take another instance of intervention on 
 the ground of humanity, that of the powers 
 in Greece, in 1827, resulting in tlie destruc- 
 tion of the Turkish fleet at Navarino and 
 Greek independence. Here is a somewhat 
 close parallel to our own action in Cuba. In 
 both cases there was oppression, misgov- 
 ernment, revolt, cruelty, and resort to a war 
 of extermination. Ibrahim Pasha was the 
 prototype of Weyler. Greece found sym- 
 pathy and aid in liberal England, as Cuba 
 lias done here. 
 
 And each case will be found, I think, to
 
 THE WAK Wnil SPAIN 75 
 
 he in liarmoiiy with the broad underlying 
 tendency of the century. For, in spite of 
 all their hanipering jealousies, the powers 
 have pushed, are pushing, the Ottoman 
 sovereignty out of Europe. The carving of 
 an independent Greece out of barbarous 
 Turkey, unintended though it may have 
 been at the outset of the intervention, was 
 an early step in this direction. 
 
 So, likewise, though we may not all see it 
 yet, the expulsion of the Spaniard from un- 
 happy Cuba, whatever government succeeds, 
 will be a mark of progress, of civilization, 
 because it will open the island to civilizing 
 influences under the auspices of its own 
 sons. Grood government it may not have. 
 There is no magical efficacy in the republican 
 label. Better government it will have be- 
 cause none could well be worse, and because 
 it will be its own. This, too, will be in 
 line with the century's tendency and our 
 own prejudices, which incline toward the 
 freedom of American soil from the grasp of 
 European officialism. 
 
 It may yet be that we shall carry this 
 parallel one step further, and find in some 
 hitherto unhistoric spot a counterpart to 
 Navarino. 
 
 That intervention on the ground of 
 humanity is justifiable is a matter of pre- 
 cedent, then, as well as a theory. And so
 
 76 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 far as facts go, our action in behalf of Cuba 
 is as fair an instance of it as any of the 
 earlier examples. For it is clear, from the 
 accounts of correspondents and visitors of 
 various nationalities, from the reports of our 
 consuls, from the experiences of the Eed 
 Cross Societj^, yes, from the confession of 
 Spain herself in the appropriation of money 
 to relieve starvation, that in a very garden 
 of fertility thousands upon thousands of 
 wretches have died from lack of food. And 
 we cannot but infer that this is a result of 
 the concentration system devised by General 
 Weyler. 
 
 But it is not on the score of humanity 
 alone — to check a war of extermination, to 
 prevent barbarities practised upon non-com- 
 batants—that the President justifies inter- 
 vention. He declares that the interests of this 
 country are deeply involved, that it is con- 
 fronted by a condition of things close to its 
 own shores which has become intolerable; 
 and he specifies the damage to our property 
 and trade, and the burden laid upon our 
 shoulders of preserving our neutrality, as 
 examples of this. In short, it is a case of 
 self-defense, defense of this country's vital 
 interests, though not, of course, of the stability 
 of its institutions and form of government. 
 It is interesting to compare this plea with 
 the similar one which President Cleveland
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 77 
 
 put forth when he intervened between 
 Venezuela and Great Britain in their boun- 
 dary disjHite. His statement was as follows : 
 " It may not be amiss to suggest that the 
 doctrine upon which we stand is strong and 
 sound, because its enforcement is important 
 to our peace and safety as a nation, and is 
 essential to the integrity of our free insti- 
 tutions and the tranquil maintenance of our 
 distinctive form of government." 
 
 In Venezuela there was no injury to our 
 trade, actual or threatened; there was no 
 policing of our shores necessary. The most 
 that could be said or could be feared was 
 this, that Great Britain was showing a dis- 
 position to edge up on a weak South Ameri- 
 can republic in the matter of territory, acting, 
 of course, in behalf of its British Guiana 
 colony; that such a disposition remotely 
 threatened to be applied to ourselves, after 
 it had absorbed the intervening ground, and 
 that therefore it was time to check it. 
 
 It requires imagination to see this danger 
 and appreciate this argument, but Congress 
 and the country generally had plenty of 
 it, and backed the President in his theory 
 of self-defense. 
 
 In Cuba we have seen millions of Ameri- 
 can property destroyed by both parties, and 
 with small chance of future compensation. 
 We have seen our trade reduced to a frac-
 
 78 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 tion of its former value. We have been j^nt 
 to serious trouble and exf)ense in guarding 
 our neutrality. We have suffered political 
 disturbance and business panic from the 
 neighborhood of this long-standing evil. 
 Yet there was no sign of its coming to an 
 end. Truly it has been an intolerable con- 
 dition. To my mind this is a genuine case 
 of necessary defense of national interests; 
 the Venezuela intervention, a fictitious one. 
 It was natural that Spain should fail to 
 see the force of our complaints, of our rea- 
 soning. She had complaints of her own. 
 For though admitting diplomatically, at a 
 very recent date, that the conduct of this 
 country had been correct, she was conscious 
 of a wide-spread sentiment adverse to her 
 and her methods ; she knew that the Cuban 
 insurrection had its headquarters in this 
 country; she learned of the constant des- 
 patch of military supplies to her rebellious 
 subjects ; she saw that in spite of our watch- 
 fulness armed expeditions w^ere fitted out, 
 and some of them landed in Cuba success- 
 fully, while of those seized and tried by our 
 courts not all were convicted. And con- 
 stantly recurring in Congress came attempts 
 to recognize Cuban belligerency or indepen- 
 dence, pressed in language so abusive and in 
 ways so hostile that Spanish resentment was 
 abundantly justifiod. I shall say but a few
 
 THE WAll WITH SPAIN 79 
 
 words ill regard to Spanish enticism of oui" 
 national attitude. An anti-Spanisli senti- 
 ment was inevitable, but it is upon illegal 
 acts, not hostile feelings, that national com- 
 plaints can be founded. The sending of 
 war material to the insurgents by individ- 
 uals in this country is a lawful trade, the 
 right and duty of prevention belonging to 
 the Spanish authorities in Cuba. They have 
 assumed the air of expecting us to do their 
 work for them. 
 
 The equipment and despatch of filibuster- 
 ing expeditions, so called,— that is, ships 
 carrying an organized and armed body of 
 men intending to carry on war with a state 
 with which w^e are at peace, — has been checked 
 by the government, though not absolutely 
 prevented. Our long seaboard makes com- 
 plete prevention difficult. We have exer- 
 cised proper diligence, using war-ships as 
 well as revenue-cutters, and have made the 
 business highly dangerous and uncertain. 
 More cannot be asked. As for the debates 
 in Congress, they are supposed to be domestic 
 and privileged communications, not officially 
 known outside. The unpleasant language 
 may be vulgar and indecorous, without being 
 properly the object of foreign complaint. 
 Or, to put the distinction as clearly as pos- 
 sible, if the United States government fulfils 
 its neutral duties, no indemnity can be col-
 
 80 THE WAll WITH SPAIN 
 
 lected from it, no matter what the expres- 
 sions of its legislators have been. And in 
 fact, if every abusive characterization of a 
 foreign government in our halls of Congress 
 were to be noticed and resented by its 
 object, we should be in water at least tepid 
 most of the time. Rarely these abusive ex- 
 pressions come home to roost, as when 
 a former senator from New England had 
 packed his bag and was setting forth as 
 minister to China, when he learned that he 
 was i^ersona von grata and must lose his job, 
 all on account of some very natural and 
 commendable anti-heathen sentiments which 
 he had expressed and forgotten long since. 
 
 Now, if the position taken and the argu- 
 ments advanced are sound, this country had 
 a legitimate reason for insisting upon the 
 pacification of Cuba, and w^as justified in 
 taking steps to secure it. That means 
 intervention of some kind. Yet it by no 
 means followed that war was necessary, or 
 at least immediate. This President McKin- 
 ley realized. His attempt to get what he 
 wanted through diplomacy met the approval 
 of all truly patriotic men. Spain made con- 
 cessions, brought in a new scheme of au- 
 tonomy, and asked time to show its efficacy. 
 It can be shown, I think, that the form of 
 government offered was not as liberal as 
 that which the English colonies enjoy. It
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 81 
 
 was not to reu;ulate its own commercial 
 intercourse Avitli other countries, nor to be 
 free from the sovereign's veto. But apart 
 from this, there were two reasons why it 
 could not succeed: first, because the good 
 faitli of the Spanish government in offering 
 it was distrusted upon historical grounds; 
 and, second, because the insurgents w^ould 
 have independence or nothing. So long as 
 the insurrection continued, the problem re- 
 mained unsolved. Yet, on the chance that 
 the liberal government in Spain might man- 
 age to yield all that this country could fairly 
 demand, all but the nominal sovereignty of 
 the island, Mr. McKinley stuck manfully 
 to his negotiations. The Maine explosion 
 forced his hand. Whether we confess it or 
 not, illogical or not, it was the fact of that 
 catastrojjhe, working upon the passions of 
 the great body of the people, wiiich made 
 peace no longer jDracticable. Not that self- 
 restraint was thrown away. I wonder what 
 other people would have awaited so patiently 
 an official and technical report of such tre- 
 mendous import. Suppose, after the German 
 Kaiser had stirred England to its center by 
 putting his finger into the Transvaal mess, 
 an English ship of war had been sunk in 
 Kiel or Bremen harbor by an explosion 
 apparently from an outside source. Is it 
 probable that the delicate balance of respon-
 
 82 THE WAll WITH SPAIN 
 
 sibilitj^ for the loss, with a financial indem- 
 nity taekecl on, would have been calmly 
 argued or arbitrated, and national j)assion 
 choked down? I trow not. Yet, legally 
 speaking, such was our proper course. For 
 neither could the Spanish government be 
 held to have guaranteed the Ma'me^s safety, 
 on the one hand, nor to be free from all 
 responsibility, except for the authorized acts 
 of her officers, on the other. So that the 
 nice adjustment of liability for an event 
 which might be the result of negligence in 
 policing the harbor of Havana, or a delib- 
 erate act of the authorities, or an accident, 
 was really possible only through the judg- 
 ment of disinterested parties. To pursue 
 the righteous object, the pacification of Cuba, 
 as an unconnected matter, and by further 
 diplomacy; to arbitrate the liability for 
 the loss of the Mahie—thsit would have 
 been the ideal, the logical course. But 
 there are moments in the life of nations, as 
 well as of individuals, when logic does not 
 point the road. The youth of to-day, like 
 his savage ancestor centuries ago, chooses 
 his mate when the supreme passion flames 
 up in his breast, and considerations of for- 
 tune and position are forgotten. The man 
 vindicates his rights when his blood is up, 
 and pays a five-hundred-dollar fee to recover 
 a five-dollar claim. The nation, stirred be-
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 83 
 
 yond endurance, throwing logic and econo- 
 my to the winds, interprets its dnty to suit 
 its passion, and ruslies into war. 
 
 It may not be in accordance with the law 
 of love, but since the dawn of history it has 
 been the characteristic of our fallen human 
 nature. And statesmen have to take account 
 of it, as w^ell as of budgets and balances. vSo 
 the time came when our President, though 
 himself still inclined to the peaceable way, 
 and though the armistice offei-ed to the in- 
 surgents invited further delay and negotia- 
 tion, no longer struggled against the rising 
 tide. He had sought a lawful object in a 
 proper way, until circumstances were too 
 strong. We should honor him for what he 
 did, rather than blame him for what he could 
 not do. 
 
 And when we study the conditions in 
 Spain, we can understand why the American 
 demands involved an impossibility. For 
 ignorance of the real character and resources 
 of this country, backed by invincible pride, 
 would have unseated both the ministry and 
 the dynasty which offended them. So that 
 it is probable that endless negotiation would 
 never have brought Sagasta and the queen 
 regent to an admission of Cuban indepen- 
 dence. 
 
 I do not declare, in this review of the 
 events of the past year, that the right of the
 
 84 THE WAE WITH SPAIN 
 
 United States to undertake armed interven- 
 tion in Cuba is i^roved, nor that its policy 
 in doing so is flawless. But I do believe 
 that this intervention is as justifiable as any 
 has ever been in the past, and is undertaken 
 from as correct motives. And though the 
 policy of war with Spain is open to criticism, 
 I am inclined to think that it must have 
 come to that in the end. 
 
 It was curious, when the supreme moment 
 came, to see how regard for facts and pre- 
 cedents still governed. Though determining 
 upon the independence of Cuba, Congress 
 nevertheless did not recognize the indepen- 
 dence of the insurgent body which stood for 
 free Cuba. Into its motives we need not 
 look too deeply, but it is something that it 
 has not violated its own precedents nor the 
 law of common sense, even as a war measure. 
 Yet it must be said that such a step might 
 have added weight to our disclaimer of all 
 wish to possess Cuba, by pointing out the 
 party which should possess it. Far better 
 will it be, if we have the power, to call upon all 
 the citizens of the liberated island, Spanish- 
 and Cuban-born alike, to join in framing the 
 new order. 
 
 But this is looking too far ahead, and 
 crossing a bridge before we come to it. 
 Meanwhile we have war on our hands. 
 There has never been a moment's doubt as
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 85 
 
 to its eventual outcome. As has been well 
 said, it is money at three per cent, against 
 money at twelve per cent.; for a nation's 
 credit is the weapon of first importance. 
 With a determined and united i)eople, and 
 potential strength almost incalculable, the 
 result must be certain ; yet the early opera- 
 tions of an untested fleet might well be 
 watched with some uneasiness. This the 
 events at Manila have effectually dispelled. 
 
 But it is not the actual combat that it falls 
 to me to discuss. The naval expert is study- 
 ing this, with an eager curiosity w^hich is 
 changing week by week into confidence and 
 enthusiasm, as his theories are confirmed by 
 results of an astonishing character. Our 
 attention is rather to be directed to the effect 
 of this war upon commerce. There w^ere two 
 reasons for doubting whether the old rules of 
 capture, in all their harshness and complete- 
 ness, would be applied. One was the growth 
 of the neutral influence and interest; the 
 second related to the change in modern com- 
 mercial usages. 
 
 When the first armed neutrality — a league 
 principally made up of the Baltic powers — 
 announced as part of its program the rule 
 that free ships make free goods, it marked 
 an epoch. For the neutrals thus showed 
 their intention to combine to advance their 
 interests, even by force and in violation of
 
 86 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 the accepted law. It was the first conspicu- 
 ous proof of the neutral's consciousness of 
 his own importance. And throughout the 
 century now ending, the neutral influence 
 has grown. When it cannot prevent war 
 altogether, it can limit its disastrous effects 
 upon trade. It must not be thought that 
 any neutral, and least of all Great Britain, 
 would disregard the primary rules govern- 
 ing blockade and contraband and the right 
 of search. If for no other reason, he could 
 not afford to lay down so hampering a pre- 
 cedent. But we could fairly expect to find, 
 in the interpretation of treaties, in the 
 powers' attitude toward privateering, in 
 their dislike to submit to search, in their 
 desire that the postal service shall be undis- 
 turbed, in their resistance to frivolous cap- 
 ture, a strong and united neutral intention 
 to make their trade as free from belligerent 
 interruption as possible. And this may 
 possibly go the length of offering mediation 
 on the basis of Cuban independence, after 
 a Spanish reverse or two has given the 
 opening. 
 
 Quite as influential in limiting the bellig- 
 erents' right of capture is modern trade 
 usage. 
 
 Once upon a time the merchant loaded 
 his grain or his goods upon his own or an- 
 other's ship, and sent them to find a market ;
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 87 
 
 or, if shipped upon order, yet the title did 
 not pass, the payment was not made, until 
 delivery. Traces of this, of course, survive ; 
 but the prevalent usage to-day completes 
 the sale of produce before shipment. Ameri- 
 can grain and cotton for English use are 
 l^aid for by accepted bill of exchange, and 
 their new ownership attaches to them while 
 still in this country. And so the result, in 
 very many cases, must be that Spain will 
 find no enemy's property afloat to capture. 
 I was curious to know how the Spanish gov- 
 ernment and prize courts would meet this 
 difficulty. For where the produce of Ameri- 
 can soil, presumptively American property, 
 screened itself from capture under a bill of 
 sale which might or might not be genuine, it 
 would have been but natural to stretch a 
 point and at least subject the question to 
 judicial investigation. If this should result 
 in acquitting the goods, it would at least 
 have delayed them, perhaps for months, and 
 have cost the ship heavily. This in turn 
 was likely to be resented by the neutral. 
 
 But all such speculations have been set at 
 rest by the early announcements of both com- 
 batants that they will be governed by the 
 rules of the declaration of Paris of 1856, 
 though Spain reserved the right to issue 
 letters of marque. It will be recalled that 
 the declaration provided for the abolition
 
 88 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 of privateering, for effective blockades, and 
 for the security of neutral goods under an 
 enemy's flag and enemy's goods under the 
 neutral flag. It bound only its signatories, 
 of whom Spain was not one. By adopting 
 its rules, Spain thus gave up her undoubted 
 right to seize the goods and the produce of 
 the United States loaded on ]3oard English, 
 German, Dutch, and French ships. 
 
 I believe it is not extravagant to say that 
 this was a deliberate surrender by Spain of 
 her very best means of distressing her enemy. 
 In spite of all the newspaper talk of coast 
 attack, the likelihood of it has been small. 
 It is too far from a Spanish base, it risked 
 too much from a fleet attack in flank, it 
 promised no adequate return, and unless 
 the town shot at was fortified and defended 
 the attack would be unlawful. No landing 
 in force was practicable, nor had the United 
 States colonies to be attacked. There re- 
 mained, therefore, only fleet combat or the 
 war upon commerce. This last was legal and 
 practicable, both as against American ships 
 and American goods in neutral ships. No- 
 thing in the treaties between Spain and the 
 United States forbade it ; nothing in the law 
 of nations even discouraged it. Shij)s of 
 war are built especially for it, as commerce- 
 destroyers ; it is the sole ol)ject of privateer- 
 ing, a right which we ourselves, in company
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 89 
 
 with Spain, have for forty years resolutely 
 held fast to. And the attack upon Ameri- 
 can commerce, or rather upon the marketing 
 of American products, had the possibility of 
 much mischief. Cutting off the coast trade 
 was perhaps possible, Ijut would not be so 
 safe and easy as a patrol of the Channel en- 
 trance, and the seizure of American-owned 
 goods borne mostly by the neutral. For 
 wiiatever interfered with the regularity of a 
 voyage increased its cost in insurance and 
 freights, and diminished correspondingly the 
 value of its lading. This meant dearer wheat 
 abroad, cheaper wheat in the West. It might 
 even mean a considerable dislocation of our 
 railway and terminal through system, sub- 
 stituting Canadian ports for New York and 
 Baltimore, Philadelphia and Boston, in order 
 to escape the suspicion of carrying enemy's 
 goods. And the result might have been 
 Western discontent, and opposition to the 
 war. How, then, are we to account for the 
 surrender by Spain of the chief weapon in 
 her armory ? The expkmation must be found 
 in the two facts which have Ijeen alluded to, 
 the change in trade usage and the neutral 
 influence. May we not imagine the neutral 
 powers saying to Spain : "Defend your honor 
 and your island, if it must be, but see to it 
 that our commerce is damaged as little as 
 possible " ?
 
 90 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 lu our own action there is less to occasion 
 surprise. Every one of the rules of the decla- 
 ration of Paris except privateering has been 
 advocated by the executive for many years, 
 and inserted in many treaties. Privateering 
 to-day is an anachronism. It would not be 
 profitable or practicable. Ships of war can 
 do the same work better. But apart from 
 such considerations, the United States had 
 a definite object to work for, the expulsion 
 of the Spanish from Cuba. Preying upon 
 Spanish commerce, except as it interfered 
 with a plan of campaign ; distressing our 
 enemy, and incidentally the neutral, by seiz- 
 ing Spanish goods under the neutral flag— 
 these were so unessential to our main object 
 as to be unimportant. We had weapons 
 better forged, while Spain had none. 
 
 This, then, is the principal feature of the 
 war thus far, that neither combatant means 
 to seize enemy's goods in neutral bottoms. 
 More than this, it is a marked step in the 
 history of naval capture; it is the virtual 
 accession to the declaration of Paris of 
 two out of the three states refusing in 1856 
 to sign that instrument. It should be fol- 
 lowed by their formal accession in happier 
 times. 
 
 Two or three minor questions have been 
 raised, or at least suggested, by tlie war thus 
 far, which may not be without interest. One
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 91 
 
 relates to a declaration of war. Was it 
 
 necessary, to legalize captures'? 
 
 The international rule is that war legally 
 dates from the actual outbreak of hostilities. 
 Now the capture of enemy's property is a 
 mark of the outbreak of hostilities, and the 
 inference is that the seizure of the other 
 party's property creates a status which legal- 
 izes an act otherwise doubtful. Thus the 
 argument is that war exists because a cap- 
 ture has been made, and a capture is legal 
 because w^ar exists, wdiich sounds rather 
 sophistical. Yet formal declarations of war 
 are neither necessary nor usual to-day. 
 Strained relations lead to a specific demand 
 of some sort, with an ultimatum or threat 
 attached. Failure to comply with tlie terms 
 of this ultimatum means war. So, too, a 
 legislative act to authorize war is construed 
 as a declaration. But though no formal 
 announcement of war is due to an enemy, it 
 is customary to the neutral to let him know 
 what rules of capture likely to affect his 
 interests are to be enforced. And this, as 
 we have seen, has been made. Congress 
 voted a formal declaration, too, apparently 
 for domestic reasons. And by proclamation 
 the President has given the customary grace 
 to Spanish ships in our ports or bound hither 
 before war began. But this is not in terms 
 made retroactive. I should imagine, then,
 
 92 THE WAR -WITH SPAIN 
 
 that the only question will arise in the case 
 of the captures of the first few days; that 
 the legality of such captures is a proper 
 question for a prize court ; and that the 
 chance is that it will be sustained. Unless 
 special reasons exist, coast fishermen should 
 be exempt from capture, in conformity to 
 modern usage. The same rule, it may be 
 added, holds good as to scientific expedi- 
 tions. 
 
 No serious questions affecting the blockade 
 of the westerly Cuban ports have as yet 
 arisen. By courtesy one or two neutral men- 
 of-war have been passed through it. One 
 warning, at the harbor's mouth, has been 
 given to merchantmen sailing before the 
 notice and the fact became notorious. But 
 very soon every vessel trying to enter will 
 be good prize. 
 
 We have pledged ourselves to make this 
 blockade effective. By this is meant that it 
 shall be highly dangerous, not that it shall 
 be actually prohibitory. If the blockading 
 squadron is driven away temporarily by 
 stress of weather, no new notice is due ; but 
 if by the Spanish fleet, the blockade must 
 begin again de novo. 
 
 In our treaties with various countries, 
 now neutrals, contraband goods are specified. 
 But although it is only fair to the neutral 
 that he should know accurately and in ad-
 
 THE WAE WITH SPAIN 93 
 
 vance what kinds of property he may law- 
 fully carry, it is equally true that these lists 
 of contraband, many of them antiquated, 
 can be enlarged to keep pace with the adap- 
 tation of new materials or combinations to 
 warlike uses. It will be proper, therefore, 
 for our own government to draw up a full 
 list of articles which it will consider contra- 
 band, and submit it to the neutral powders. 
 Coal has a doubtful character. Under cer- 
 tain circumstances it has as direct a relation 
 to w^ar as gunpowder itself; under others 
 it merely serves manufactures and com- 
 merce. Thus there is no uniformity of 
 treatment. In the present war the British 
 government considers it contraband. This 
 announcement is supplemented by a rule, 
 identical, I believe, with that followed by it 
 in the Civil War, which allows its sale at 
 British coaling-ports to ships of war of both 
 combatants alike, in limited quantities and 
 infrequently. Gunpowder could not be 
 similarly sold, without a breach of neutrality. 
 As contraband, traffic in coal is lawful, of 
 course, but subject to the liability of capture. 
 The port regulations concerning it are fair, 
 and will help that nation's vessel most which 
 happens to be farthest from its home base 
 of supplies. 
 
 The United States is committed by its 
 past usage to the English doctrine ranking
 
 94 THE WAll WITH SPAIN 
 
 coal "occasionally contraband." But the 
 continental view is not in line with this, nor, 
 indeed, nniform itself.. France holds directly 
 the contrary; so does Russia; while Ger- 
 many goes even further than England. As 
 for Italy, her treaty with the United States 
 in 1871 does not mention coal as contraband, 
 yet declares that the articles enumerated, 
 "and no others, shall be considered as 
 comprehended under this denomination." 
 Clearly there is room in this direction for 
 differences, since both France and Italy are 
 partial to Spain, and will be likely to defend 
 their theory that coal is not contraband. 
 
 It may have been noticed that Spain is said 
 to have terminated her treaties with the 
 United States of America. War in itself 
 would have done this. But it cannot be 
 intended that a provision to take effect only 
 in case of w^ar should be abrogated by war, 
 for that would be a denial of its existence 
 ah initio and altogether. 
 
 There is one such proviso, in Article XIII, 
 treaty of 1795, which grants a year, in case 
 of war, for the subjects of either country, 
 within the other, to withdraw with their 
 proj)erty. So that if Spain should expel all 
 Americans within this time-limit, it would 
 be in violation of contract; and if injury 
 is done them, satisfaction must be made by 
 the government.
 
 THE WAIl WITH SPAIN 95 
 
 As to the right of search, it may not be 
 clear to every one that an}' ship may be 
 stopped and searched on the high seas. For 
 she may be carrying contraband to a hostile 
 destination, or she may be bound for a 
 blockaded port. And, as Lord Stowell said, 
 you may search her, no matter what her 
 character, destination, and cargo ; for until 
 you have searched her, you cannot certainly 
 tell what her character, destination, and 
 cargo are. Moreover, capture may be justi- 
 fied at the very outset of the voyage, if cir- 
 cumstances make the ship's destination clear. 
 Mail-steamers, however, are to be regarded 
 with great leniency, and if the usage of our 
 Civil War is followed, if disturbed at all, 
 their mails should be forwarded wath seals 
 unbroken. 
 
 There are certain other consequences of 
 war, which may not be familiar, nor widely 
 applicable, yet are likely to raise a question. 
 I mean the personal results which flow from 
 the hostility of the two countries. By our 
 law every subject of the one state is at war 
 with every subject of the other. In theory 
 all Spanish property within the United 
 States may be confiscated, but the courts 
 say that there must be a special act of legis- 
 lation to do it, and such a barbarity would 
 be abhorrent to the modern mind. What 
 does happen is this: All partnerships are
 
 96 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 
 
 dissolved. All contracts, including insur- 
 ance policies, are suspended. Debts are 
 uncollectable during war, but revive at the 
 return of peace. Each state considers as 
 its enemy's subjects not only those born 
 and naturalized such, but also foreigners 
 resident within its jurisdiction for any pur- 
 pose. Thus Germans and their property 
 injured by a bombardment of Manila would 
 have no claim to indemnity. So, also, the 
 property of an English wine-merchant resi- 
 dent in Xeres would be subject to capture. 
 In fact, the same is true of an American's 
 share in the same house. No trading with 
 Spain on the part of any one in the United 
 States is permissible, and " trading " is a wide 
 term. In case of a partnership house on 
 neutral soil the law is curious and incon- 
 sistent. Suppose such a house in France 
 with three partners, an American, a French- 
 man, a Spaniard. We should not enforce 
 the prohibition to trade with an enemy 
 against the American's share, but we would 
 capture and condemn the Spaniard's share. 
 And so on in great detail. 
 
 One more inquiry, which is likely to be 
 a practical one. Suppose Manila and Porto 
 Rico to be captured and occupied by our 
 forces. The usual rules for the government 
 of occupied territory would presumably be 
 put in force. These are practically the local
 
 THE WAR WITH SPAIN 97 
 
 laws and usages, under the local authorities 
 and judges, but sanctioned and backed by 
 martial law. Occupation does not vest 
 sovereignty in the occupant. Sovereignty 
 is in suspense, as it were, until decided by 
 the terms of peace. Such is the general 
 scheme. But at Manila what duties would 
 we levy, and for whose l^enefit would they 
 be spent? We have a precedent to guide 
 us on this point, which may be found in two 
 decisions of the Supreme Court, the cases 
 arising during the Mexican War (Fleming 
 vs. Page, 9 Howard, 603 ; Cross vs. Harrison, 
 16 Howard, 164). The law is well stated 
 by Dana in his edition of Wheaton (note 
 162, p. 421), from which I quote : " During 
 the Mexican War, certain ports of the coun- 
 try, which were in the firm possession of the 
 United States forces, were decided not to be 
 ports of the United States in such sense that 
 the ordinary revenue laws established for the 
 Union would take effect there, but were 
 places held by the nation for a special pur- 
 pose of war, — whether to be permanently 
 held or not being matter of future determina- 
 tion, — and subject, while so held, to such 
 special revenue regulations as the proper 
 department of the government should estab- 
 lish. In the absence of any provisions by 
 Congress for such cases, the President, as 
 commander-in-chief, had authority to pre-
 
 yy THE WAE WITH SPAIN 
 
 scribe them. As regards goods imported 
 into the United States from a place so held, 
 they are to be considered as importations 
 from a foreign country." Mr. Dana also 
 cites the ease of Castine, held by a British 
 force during the War of 1S12. Our Su- 
 preme Court denied that it could be con- 
 sidered a part of the United States dur- 
 ing such occupation, within the meaning 
 of the revenue laws, or that duties upon 
 goods then imported could be afterward 
 collected. 
 
 If we occupy Manila, then, the Dingley 
 tariff is not ij^so facto applicable, though 
 legislation could make it so. The proba- 
 bility is, however, following modern usage, 
 that the Spanish tariff w^ould be enforced, 
 and the proceeds, with the other taxes, be 
 used for the administration of the islands. 
 It would be legal to cover a balance into our 
 treasury — legal, but highly impolitic, for it is 
 just that same sort of administration which 
 is costing Spain her colonies. Dana wrote 
 thirty years ago. The theory, perhaps, has 
 not changed since then, but the usage has 
 become everyw^here recognized that occu- 
 pied territory does not belong to the tem- 
 porary conqueror. His will is its law, it is 
 true, but its law expressed in the language 
 of the law already existing ; he collects taxes, 
 but through the usual local agencies, if they
 
 THE ^VAK WITH SPAIN 99 
 
 are available, and for the local benefit ; he 
 is trustee, in short, not bandit. 
 
 These are some of the legal questions 
 raised by the war, set forth, I feai', in but 
 a dull and frag-nientary way. Others are 
 coming. The State Department seems fully 
 equal to them. There is a wider, a more 
 serious problem, however, which the people, 
 and not a department, must solve, deliber- 
 ately, wisely, counting the cost. If the result 
 of the war is to leave the United States in 
 possession of various Spanish colonies, what 
 shall be done with them ? The joressure to 
 retain them will be strong, as coaling-sta- 
 tions, as indemnity, as an act of humanity 
 giving refuge to the victims of Spanish 
 misrule, as an act of policy launching this 
 country upon a new career. With Hawaii 
 annexed, with Porto Rico and the Philip- 
 pines conquered, with coaling-stations ga- 
 lore, with a Nicaragua Canal, a navy suited 
 to our ambitions and resources, an army 
 large enough for foreign service, and a civil 
 service adapted to colonial use, we should 
 be ready to pose as a world power, though 
 rather late in the field. It is a brilliant 
 program ; is it a wise one ? Will these new 
 activities help in the solution of the old 
 problems— a stable currency, a compromise 
 tariff, a reformed public service? Is it the 
 true mission of a people which is working
 
 100 THE WAR ^^^TH SPAIN 
 
 out the problem of self-government to run 
 oft' into colonial aggrandizement? To me 
 the prospect is not reassuring. We seem to 
 have come to the j)arting of the ways. There 
 need be no superstitious reverence for the 
 policy of our early days, as outlined in the 
 noble words of Washington's farewell ad- 
 dress. What we must judge of is the best 
 and wisest and safest policy for to-day. 
 Whether this is to be forward and aggres- 
 sive, or devoted to internal development and 
 conservative, every citizen must decide for 
 himself. If he wishes an election to turn on 
 the claim to a slice of China, or the support 
 of a candidate for the presidency in Mexico, 
 our demagogues wall not deny him. Nothing 
 could be more convenient for the dodging of 
 troublesome issues; nothing more alluring 
 than to play on the pseudo-patriotic chord. 
 There is danger in our strength ; we should 
 beware even of our nobler aspirations. The 
 plainest of common sense is a better guide 
 than the fervor of sentimentalism or the 
 ambition of the Jingoes, Of one thing, how- 
 ever, let us make sure ; that our future shall 
 be determined hy us and not for us. Our 
 isolation allows us independent action. And 
 if a German emperor or a French president 
 attempts to limit, to threaten, or to dictate, 
 he shall know that we are no part of his 
 system, that our sense of right, not his will, 
 is our law.
 
 THE FUTURE OP THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 The New York Times, 
 May 30, 1898
 
 THE FUTURE OF THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 ONE of the marked characteristics of the 
 American people is its cheerful opti- 
 mism. Too keen to hide from itself its 
 blunders, it is nevertheless too hopeful to 
 dwell long upon their harmfulness, and, it 
 must l3e confessed, too impatient to be guided 
 always by the lessons of experience. This 
 is a sign of youth and of strength. It be- 
 tokens a nation accustomed to command 
 success. 
 
 There is an example of this optimism at 
 the present time. We command the harbor 
 of Manila, but have not occupied the Philip- 
 pines. This is a serious and a separate task. 
 We have sailed into the port of San Juan in 
 Porto Eico, have knocked down a portion 
 of the fortifications, and have sailed out 
 again. What the sequence of these two 
 actions will bo we cannot know. But we 
 guess it, and begin to discuss the future of 
 both islands as if we held them in tlie hollow 
 of our hands. Truly Columbia is the milk- 
 maid of the fable. 
 
 103
 
 _j4 the FUTUKE of the PHILIPPINES 
 
 In accordance with this national char- 
 acteristic, and disregarding the fate of the 
 milkmaid and her fairing, let ns consider 
 what the policy of the United States shonld 
 be if the close of the war with Spain finds 
 the Philippines in its possession. 
 
 There are three— yes, four— interests to 
 be kept in sight. These api:)ertain to the 
 former sovereign, to the inhabitants them- 
 selves, to the other trading powers whose 
 commercial and j^olitical balance may be 
 affected, and to the United States. 
 
 1. The rights of Spain. 
 
 Military occupation does not wipe out the 
 sovereignty of an invaded territory. That 
 sovereignty may be incapable of assertion, 
 yet it survives until either revived or removed 
 by a treaty of peace. Spain will thus retain 
 rights, even in case of complete conquest, 
 which must be eventually weighed and 
 adjusted. What line this will take must 
 depend upon the influence of other powers, 
 upon our own sense of expediency, and upon 
 the fortune of war in other directions. 
 
 2. The rights of the Philippine islanders. 
 It would be unwarranted to say that no 
 
 cession of these islands would be legitimate 
 unless ratified by the wishes of their inhabi- 
 tants. In a highly civilized community this 
 is the modern tendency, though even then 
 yielding to political exigencies, as in xVlsace-
 
 THE FUTURE OF THE PHILIPPINES 105 
 
 Lorraine. But it is a practical question 
 whether the Philippines could be anything 
 but a burden to this country if their transfer 
 proved to be against the will of their millions 
 of inhabitants, many already in revolt, and 
 absolutely foreign to our blood, our usages, 
 our laws, our ideals. 
 
 3. The interests of other powers. 
 
 Here the vital question is how far the 
 United States, by possession of the Philip- 
 pines, would place itself within the European 
 vortex, to be buffeted and cajoled, thwarted 
 and urged on, forced out from its safe and 
 comfortable isolation into the treacherous 
 sea of enmities and alliances. When Japan 
 made peace with China at Simonoseki she 
 received a slice of the mainland. Russia, 
 France, and Germany combined to prevent 
 this cession, and Japan had to content her- 
 self with an indemnity and Formosa. When 
 we begin to trench upon the trading pre- 
 serves of the great military powers, shall 
 we be similarly treated 1 Would we submit 
 to such treatment? 
 
 4. The rights and true interests of the 
 United States. 
 
 The right of conquest is something. The 
 consciousness of ])ringing a better govern- 
 ment is something. The prospect of a 
 favoral)le vantage-ground for the extension 
 of our Oriental trade is a temptation. But
 
 106 THE FUTURE OF THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 tlie problem is terribly complex. Here are 
 some of tlie considerations to be kept in 
 mind while we are trying to solve it : . 
 
 We are waging a war which we believe to 
 be just. It is in defense of humanity and of 
 our sorely tried national interests. Its ob- 
 ject is the pacification of Cuba. The entire 
 civilized world save Great Britain believes 
 that it is a war of selfish aggression. We 
 declare that our motives are pure, and enact 
 in the most formal way a self-denying ordi- 
 nance to assure the world that we shall not 
 retain Cuba. If under these circumstances 
 we do seize and propose to retain, not Cuba 
 at once, perhaps, but Porto Eico and the 
 Philippines, one or both, with what face can 
 we maintain our altruistic professions? In 
 appearance and in fact we should be hypo- 
 crites. 
 
 But can we part with our prospective con- 
 quests! Too weak to stand alone as they 
 are, we could not add them to the numbei' 
 of bastard republics. Nor could we give 
 them or sell them to this power and to that, 
 lest all the slighted powers should resent 
 it, and demand an equivalent. The most- 
 favored-nation clause and the balance-of- 
 power principle seem to run singularly close 
 together. Yet to hand them back to Spain, 
 no matter on what condition, would be a 
 deliberate surrender of their peoples to the
 
 THE FUTiniE OF THE PHILIPPINES 107 
 
 i»:riii(ling tyranny from which, at great cost, 
 we have rescued their Cuban brothers. Are 
 we not, then, by process of exclusion, forced 
 to accept as our own what the fortune of 
 war may give us, even if it be a white ele- 
 phant! Possibly. There must be a balan- 
 cing of considerations. Unless we do retain 
 our conquests, however, the line of least 
 resistance would seem to lead to Spanish 
 ownership again. 
 
 What are the objections to the retention 
 by the United States of the Philippines as a 
 future part of its territory ? Are they prac- 
 tical and sound, or are they chiefly ethical, 
 like the one already given 1 
 
 One relates to the form of government 
 which could be applied to them. Our con- 
 quests hitherto, as well as our purchases. 
 New Mexico and California, as w^ell as Loui- 
 siana and Alaska, have brought us territory 
 barely inhabited at all. But here are thickly 
 populated islands, whose people are so mixed 
 in race, so uncertain in quality of civilization, 
 so destitute to all appearance in self-govern- 
 ing capacity, as to make it doubtful whether 
 they could ever be brought into our Union 
 as an integral part. For the present, at 
 least, they must be governed with a strong 
 hand. This might mean indefinite martial 
 law; it might mean government by a com- 
 mission or a governor appointed by the
 
 108 THE FUTUEE OF THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 President, relying upon a military force for 
 support. Either method might succeed 
 temporarily, though either method is liable 
 to abuse. But neither offers a permanent 
 solution. The satrap system is too repugnant 
 to our political ideas. Nor can we confide in 
 the selection of officials to man such a system 
 until our civil service is better developed. 
 
 Another objection is to be found in the 
 military burden involved. Some effort is 
 necessary to picture to ourselves the change 
 of military and naval establishment which 
 would be necessary if the United States 
 became a colonial power. This sort of am- 
 bition grows by what it feeds upon. Porto 
 Rico, Hawaii, the Philippines, would only 
 whet, not satisfy, the taste. We should 
 require a foothold in China to compete in 
 trade facilities w^itli other powers. We 
 should insist upon the exclusive control of 
 a Central American interoceanic canal. 
 Indeed, many urge this at present, looking 
 at the question from the theoretical and 
 strategical, not the practical, point of view. 
 We should need Cuba as the key to the east- 
 ern approach to this canal. We should need 
 coaling-stations and dry-docks — in other 
 words, fortified and garrisoned ports — at 
 convenient points in the Pacific and South 
 Atlantic. All this means more territory to 
 defend, more soldiers to defend with, more
 
 THE PUTUEE OP THE PHILIPPINES 109 
 
 ships to keep up the connection— not only- 
 more, but very many more. How gladly 
 Britain would limit her responsibilities if 
 she could ! But it would be construed as a 
 sign of weakness, and she fears the conse- 
 quences. She cannot let go. We are more 
 fortunate because we have not taken hold. 
 We are a rich and prosperous peoj^le. This 
 is largely owing to two causes (aside from 
 race and form of government), cheap land 
 and freedom from militarism. Just as the 
 cheap government land is becoming a thing 
 of the past, and men are wondering whether 
 they can grow wheat at a profit and fertilize 
 also, we are asked to assume the military 
 burden. 
 
 One other objection to a national policy 
 which must involve large expenditures, 
 closer political relations with other powers, 
 and trade rivalries reaching to the ends of 
 the earth, relates to its effect upon domestic 
 problems. We have several questions upon 
 which national parties divide — a stable cur- 
 rency, a compromise tariff, and reform in 
 various departments of national. State, and 
 municipal politics. These must be settled 
 soon and wisely, as many believe, if this 
 republic is successfully to endure. But 
 how can they be properly settled or advan- 
 tageously considered if burning questions 
 of foreign policy are complicated with them ?
 
 110 THE FUTURE OP THE PHILIPPINES 
 
 Take, for instance, the one hundred and 
 fift}'- or two hundred millions of additional 
 income which this policy of colonial expan- 
 sion would require, or the much larger sum 
 needed in case of actual war. (For war 
 would be more likely than at present, just 
 as a man is more likely to injure another if 
 he has a weapon than if he has none.) To 
 raise such revenue involves a dozen consid- 
 erations like these: a national debt, issuing 
 paper money, abolition of pension payments, 
 lowering tariffs to make them more pro- 
 ductive, an income tax, heavier internal 
 taxation. 
 
 Is it not likely that currency reform and 
 sound tariff legislation would be very much 
 interfered with, if not altogether prevented, 
 by the financial necessities of a colonial pol- 
 icy ? While, on the other hand, the financial 
 advantages of that policy, through extension 
 of trade and finding new markets, can add but 
 indirectly and insignificant!}^ to the national 
 income ; for the colonial requirements nuist 
 first be met, otherwise our administration 
 would be no better than Spain's. The fact is 
 that the advocates of a colonial policy are 
 carried away by the success of Grreat Britain 
 in this direction, as Germany has been, for- 
 getting that English development has been 
 the result of geographical isolation and cen- 
 turies of effort.
 
 THE FUTURE OF THE PHILIPPINES 111 
 
 Without wasting rhetoric, these are mat- 
 ters to ))e seriously weighed ])efore we decide 
 to keej) the Philii)pines— if we shall find 
 ourselves their masters. Aud, for one, I am 
 inclined to think that if, before the war is 
 fought to a fiiud issue, peace should be re- 
 stored, whether through mediation or Span- 
 ish initiative, on the basis of Cuban indepen- 
 dence and a restoration of Manila, it would 
 be a happy escape from a most perplexing 
 situation.
 
 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 FOR HAWAII 
 
 Yale Eeview, 
 February, 1894
 
 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 FOR HAWAII 
 
 FOR more than two i^enerations the his- 
 tory of the minor states on this continent 
 has been kaleidoscopic. Revolution has fol- 
 lowed revolution, monarchy has followed 
 republic, and republic monarchy; while all 
 too frequently from a congenial soil has 
 sprung that poisonous growth, the dictator. 
 It is not safe to draw too broad conclusions 
 hastily, and certain exceptions occur to every 
 one. But, on the whole, the chaotic politics 
 of Central and South America lead one to 
 question the genius of the Latin races for 
 self-government; they go far to prove that 
 no magical potency lies in a republican form 
 of government. It is human character, not 
 political form, that tells in the stability of 
 institutions. An incidental result of these 
 frequent political changes has been to oblige 
 the United States accurately to define its 
 diplomatic position in view of tlieni, and to 
 lay down rules for the recognition of new 
 
 115
 
 116 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 governments. Its usage in this regard may 
 be considered settled. It is clearly stated 
 in a despatch of Mr. Livingston's, Secretary 
 of State, to Sir Charles Vaughan, April 30, 
 1833 : " It has been the x^i'inciple and the 
 invariable practice of the United States to 
 recognize that as the legiil government of 
 another nation which by its establishment 
 in the actual exercise of political power 
 might be supposed to have received the 
 express or implied assent of [the] people." 
 To show the application of this principle 
 to revolutionary changes similar to the recent 
 overturn in Hawaii, several examples are 
 selected from recent state papers. In his 
 third annual message (1883), referring to the 
 contest just terminated between Bolivia, 
 Chile, and Peru, President Arthur concludes : 
 " When the will of the Peru^dan people shall 
 be manifested, I shall not hesitate to recog- 
 nize the government approved by them." 
 And, again, Mr. Frelinghuysen, in a despatch 
 to Mr. Logan, March 17, 1884, declares : " The 
 Department of State will not recognize a rev- 
 olutionary government claiming to represent 
 the people in a South American state until 
 it is established by a free expression of the 
 will of that people." Similarly, President 
 Hayes states (first annual message, 1877) : 
 " It has been the custom of the United States, 
 wdien such [revolutionary] changes of gov-
 
 FOR HAWAII 117 
 
 ernment have heretofore occurred in Mexico, 
 to recognize and enter into official relations 
 with the (/(' facto government as soon as it 
 shall appear to have the approval of the Mex- 
 ican people, and should manifest a disposition 
 to adhere to the obligations of treaties and 
 international friendship." A single instance 
 more, Mr. Seward to Mr. Culver, November 
 19, 1862, in the matter of Venezuela : "A rev- 
 olutionary government is not to be recog- 
 nized until it is established by the great body 
 of the population of the state it claims to 
 govern." 
 
 This rule represents not only the usage of 
 this country in the matter of recognition ; it 
 is also in accord with the principles of inter- 
 national law. All states are equal. Each 
 state may determine its own form of govern- 
 ment, may change it at will. The govern- 
 ment de facto is the government de jure. 
 That is a government de facto which is ca- 
 pable of insisting on the rights and fulfilling 
 the duties of the state. Such capacity will 
 spring from the undoubted expression of the 
 will of the people. Recognition, before proof 
 of such popular backing is furnished, is pre- 
 mature. It assunK^s a fact which is not yet 
 manifest. 
 
 With these simple, well-established rules 
 in mind, we are in a position to judge of 
 the propriety of the early diplomatic moves
 
 118 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 ill the Hawaiian question now confront- 
 ing us. The position of a queen in the 
 Hawaiian Islands is as legal as that of an 
 emperor in Russia. The personal character 
 of that queen does not affect the legality of 
 her goyerninent. A change of the constitu- 
 tion under which she governs is an internal 
 question solely. Early in the present year 
 there occurred a revolutionary outbreak in 
 Honolulu. A new government was set up, 
 calling itself provisional. What was the 
 attitude of the United States toward it? 
 Was its traditional usage observed ? On the 
 contrary, amid the conflicting statements 
 of fact, we can at least make sure of this: 
 before the people of Oahu had a chance to 
 pronounce upon their desire for the change, 
 before the other islands could even hear of 
 it, before the new" regime could demonstrate 
 its capacity for fulfilling the obligations of 
 the state, l)efore it had gained possession of 
 all the government buildings and proved its 
 power, its recognition w^as granted by the 
 United States. This action was premature ; 
 it was contrary to our usage in similar cases ; 
 it was in the highest degree improper. That it 
 was soon followed by similar recognition 
 by the representatives of the other states 
 which maintain diplomatic relations with 
 Hawaii does not excuse it. For, in the first 
 place, our recognition unquestionably gave
 
 FOR HAWAII 119 
 
 the new government a standing which it 
 might not otherwise have had, and, again, 
 recognition by one state is apt to be sjDeedily 
 followed by the recognition of other states, 
 lest they suffer in influence with the new 
 government. Emphatically it is the first 
 step wiiich counts. It will be noticed that 
 no mention is made of the charge that the 
 avowed sympathies of the United States 
 minister, and the landing of marines, nomi- 
 nally to preserve order, assisted in effecting 
 this revolution. For the latter act there was 
 a precedent at the time of the accession of 
 King Kalakaua. Moreover, the troops had 
 orders to take no part in the contest, but 
 merely to protect property. Into the ques- 
 tions of veracity raised by Mr. Blount's 
 report and Mr. Stevens's denials, as well as 
 into the question of motive in landing ma- 
 rines, for the purposes of the present argu- 
 ment it is not necessary to go. The hasty 
 recognition of the provisional government 
 by the United States was wrong. If it was 
 the sequel of a conspiracy hatched by Mr. 
 Stevens, it could be no more than wrong- 
 more scandalous, it is true, but in nature 
 similar. This closes the first act in the little 
 drama. 
 
 The second act is now on the stage. Here 
 we find a sovereign and independent state, 
 calling itself a provisional government, that
 
 120 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 is, organized provisionally to secure certain 
 objects. What these objects were is best 
 stated in the proclamation of the revolu- 
 tionary committee, issued January 16, 1893 : 
 " The Hawaiian monarchical system of gov- 
 ernment is hereby abrogated. Provisional 
 government for the control and management 
 of public affairs and the protection of public 
 peace is hereby established, to exist until 
 terms of union with, the United States of 
 America have been negotiated and agreed 
 upon." What is the status of this govern- 
 ment in the eye of international law I Does 
 its provisional character make it any the less 
 a sovereign state 1 Granting that its origin 
 was owing to a wrongful act on the part of 
 the United States, is its subsequent legality 
 impaired ? Both of these questions must be 
 answered in the negative. The intervention 
 of France in our Revolutionary War was 
 technically illegal, was an act of war, but 
 the recognition of the United States was not 
 thereby invalidated. Our recognition of 
 Texan independence was wrong, in being 
 likewise premature, but no one questioned 
 the legality of the Texan status. Not only 
 our recognition of the new government in 
 Hawaii, not only its recognition by other 
 states, but also every subsequent act, proves 
 its sovereignty. We have accredited a 
 minister to it, we have received a minister
 
 FOR HAWAII 121 
 
 from it. Nor does its avowed provisional 
 character alter our duties or its rights. If a 
 government is organized to secure certain 
 objects, who shall decide wdien and whether 
 those objects are achieved or are impossible, 
 or what other olgects shall succeed them I 
 Is the dictum that the objects for which this 
 provisional government was formed have 
 proved nugatory, and that, therefore, ijjso 
 facto it has lapsed, and the former govern- 
 ment reverts, one which it is competent for 
 any other than itself to pronounce ? Surely 
 not, otherwise its sovereignty w^ould be a 
 very qualified article. What this new^ gov- 
 ernment shall do with its own, what it shall 
 develop into, whether it shall withdraw in 
 favor of the deposed queen or form itself 
 into a f)ermanent republic, is a matter purely 
 for internal decision. 
 
 The recognition of a provisional govern- 
 ment is no new" thing. It w^as made in the 
 case of Costa Rica in 1868. The " National 
 Defense Committee " w^as recognized in 1870 
 as the government of France. The Calderon 
 government was recognized in 1881 as the 
 " existing provisional government " of Peru. 
 
 When we ask, then, what should be our 
 attitude toward the provisional government 
 of Hawaii, if w^e observe our own usage and 
 the rules of international law, there can be 
 but one answ^er. Its rights are the same,
 
 122 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 our relations to it are the same, as in the 
 case of its predecessor. To restore the 
 queen by intervention would be a fresh 
 w^'ong. Any forcible interference in the 
 affairs of Hawaii, even to insist on a plebis- 
 cite whose result should determine in whose 
 hands the government shall reside, w^ould 
 be illegal. For Hawaii is a sovereign state. 
 One wrong cannot be cured by another. 
 Our duty is simple. It consists in keeping 
 our hands off. 
 
 In international relations, questions of 
 policy must be argued on different lines 
 from questions of law\ While the law is or 
 should be simple, capable of precise state- 
 ment, a nation's policy is the result of a 
 complexity of motives, of facts which of 
 necessity may not have been brought clearly 
 into view. To attempt to define the proper 
 policy for the United States to pursue 
 toward Hawaii, then, is to tread on more 
 uncertain ground. Yet even here we have 
 a former usage to guide us ; to change this 
 should require justification. 
 
 In a despatch of Mr. Webster's, December 
 19, 1842, our policy toward Hawaii was 
 stated as follow^s : " The United States 
 have regarded the existing authorities in 
 the Sandwich Islands as a government 
 suited to the condition of the people and 
 resting on their own choice ; and the Presi-
 
 FOR HAWAII 123 
 
 dent is of opinion that the interests of all 
 commercial nations reqnire that that govern- 
 ment shonld not be interfered with by for- 
 eign powers. Of the vessels which visit the 
 islands, it is known that the great majority 
 belong to the United States. The United 
 States, therefore, are more interested in the 
 fate of the islands and their government 
 than any other nation can be, and this con- 
 sideration induces the President to be quite 
 willing to declare, as the sense of the govern- 
 ment of the United States, that the govern- 
 ment of the Sandwicli Islands ought to be 
 respected; that no power ought either to 
 take possession of the islands as a conquest 
 or for the purpose of colonization, and that 
 no i^ower ought to seek for any undue control 
 over the existing government, or any exclu- 
 sive privileges or preferences with it in mat- 
 ters of commerce." 
 
 In his message a few days later President 
 Tyler deemed it "not unfit to make the 
 declaration that [this] government seeks no 
 peculiar advantages, no exclusive control 
 over the Hawaiian government, but is con- 
 tent with its independent existence, and 
 anxiously wishes for its security and pros- 
 perity." 
 
 Developing this idea, Mr. Legare wrote 
 Mr. Everett, in 1843, to the efeect that the 
 Hawaiian Islands bore such peculiar rela-
 
 124 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 tions to ourselves that we might even feel 
 justified, consistently with our principles, in 
 interfering by force to prevent their falling 
 (by conquest) into the hands of one of the 
 great powers of Europe. And in 1850, sus- 
 pecting French designs upon the Sandwich 
 Islands, Mr. Clayton wrote that their situa- 
 tion and " the bonds, commercial and of other 
 descriptions, between them and the United 
 States are such that we could never with 
 indifference allow them to pass under the 
 dominion or exclusive control of any other 
 power. We do not ourselves court sover- 
 eignty over them." 
 
 The following year Mr. Webster reiterated 
 the same policy in an admirable despatch, 
 disclaiming the desire " to exert any sinister 
 influence over the councils of Hawaii," and 
 expecting " to see other powerful nations 
 act in the same spirit." " This government 
 still desires to see the nationality of the 
 Hawaiian government maintained, its inde- 
 pendent administration of public affairs re- 
 spected, and its prosperity and reputation 
 increased." This was after an intrigue of 
 the French commissioner in Hawaiian affairs 
 had come to light. With a single excep- 
 tion, all our state papers alluding to this 
 topic, the messages of our presidents, the 
 despatches of our secretaries of state, bear 
 witness to the same policy of independence
 
 FOR HAWAII 125 
 
 for Hawaii, an iudepeiideuce free from the 
 interference of foreign states, uncontrolled 
 by our own. 
 
 This one exception is a despatch of Mr. 
 Marcy in 1853. In September he had written : 
 "While w^e do not intend to attempt the 
 exercise of any exclusive control over them, 
 we are resolved that no other power or state 
 shall exact any political or commercial privi- 
 leges from them which we are not permitted 
 to enjoy, far less to establish any protec- 
 torate over them." 
 
 But by December he seems to have changed 
 his mind, and writes : " I do not think the 
 present Haw^aiian government can long re- 
 main in the hands of the present rulers, or 
 under the control of the native inhabitants 
 of these islands, and both England and 
 France are apprised of our determination not 
 to allow them to be owned by or to fall 
 under the protection of these powders or of 
 any otlier European nation. It seems to be 
 inevitable that they must come under the 
 control of this government, and it would be 
 but reasonable and fair that these powers 
 should acquiesce in such a disposition of 
 them, provided the transference was effected 
 by fair means." This was but a passing idea, 
 of which nothing came, and in 1868 Mr, 
 Seward wrote that " the public mind in the 
 United States was not in a condition to
 
 126 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 entertain the question of the annexation of 
 the Sandwich Islands." Mr. Blaine's pub- 
 lished correspondence conveys repeatedly 
 the same impressions. 
 
 This practically uniform policy toward 
 Hawaii — jealousy of its possible control by 
 some other power, while not seeking to alter 
 its independent status ourselves — appears 
 in the reciprocity treaty of 1875. After ar- 
 ranging for the free interchange of certain 
 specified products by the two countries, Arti- 
 cle IV stipulates as follows: "It is agreed 
 on the part of his Hawaiian Majesty, that, 
 so long as this treaty shall remain in force, 
 he will not lease or otherwise dispose of or 
 create any lien upon any port, harbor, or 
 other territory in his dominions, or grant 
 any special privilege or rights of use therein, 
 to any other power, state, or government, 
 nor make any treatj^ by which any other 
 nation shall obtain the same privileges, rela- 
 tive to the admission of any articles free of 
 duty, hereby secured to the United States." 
 
 Bearing in mind the policy thus described 
 and witnessed to, we are ready to ask if 
 there is anything in the present situation in 
 Hawaii to necessitate a reversal of this 
 policy. 
 
 The population of the Hawaiian Islands 
 has a very large foreign admixture, out- 
 numbering the natives in the proportion of
 
 FOR HAWAII 127 
 
 three to two. This is chiefly Portuguese, but 
 the wealth and trade are largely in the 
 hands of the Americans. Through the 
 efforts of American missionaries the island 
 population w^as Christianized. Now sixty 
 per cent, of its inhabitants attend church 
 regularly, while ninety-five per cent, can read 
 and write. Their government has been a 
 constitutional monarchy. The foreign ele- 
 ment showed its power in 1887 by forcing 
 upon the crown a new constitution more fa- 
 vorable to itself. The queen, recently de- 
 posed, attempted the abolition of this constitu- 
 tion, but drew back before the storm which her 
 action created. Distrusting her, and adverse 
 to certain government measures relating to 
 the opium traffic and the Louisiana lottery, 
 the American element overthrew the queen, 
 and set up a government of its own, with 
 the avowed object of annexation to the 
 United States. The annexation idea was 
 acceptable to President Harrison, and a 
 treaty to secure that object was signed. 
 Before it was ratified by the Senate, how- 
 ever, came the change of administration 
 and recall of the treaty. 
 
 Now, it is noteworthy that neither j^arty 
 in Hawaii seems hostile to the interests of 
 this country. The recent queen referred 
 her cause to this government; the revolu- 
 tionary party desired the closest possible
 
 128 THE LAW AND THE POLICY 
 
 connection with it. Moreover, both parties 
 seem to promise reasonably well to observe 
 the obligations of state toward the United 
 States. The monarchy can show the educa- 
 tion and peaceful temper of its native popu- 
 lation, together with its fifty years' record 
 of creditable national life and treaty obser- 
 vance. The provisional government repre- 
 sents, it is said, probably with truth, the 
 wealth, intelligence, and enterprise of the 
 foreign element. Whichever faction holds 
 the mastery of affairs, there seems no menace 
 to this country's interests. If those interests 
 are threatened, we have the treaty of 1875 
 to fall back upon. If that treaty should be 
 abrogated, we have a settled policy, in line 
 with the Monroe Doctrine, to appeal to. The 
 conclusion is irresistible that the trade rela- 
 tions between Hawaii and this country are so 
 strong, the established policy of this country 
 so well understood, that its interests are in 
 no danger whatever. 
 
 Nor does the annexation of the Hawaiian 
 Islands seem to promise great material ad- 
 vantage. Annexation of territory beyond 
 sea is not looked upon with favor by our 
 people. This was shown in the cases of 
 Cuba and Santo Domingo. Already we have 
 free commercial intercourse with Hawaii ; 
 nine tenths of its exports come to the United 
 States ; eight tenths of its imports are from
 
 Foil HAWAII 129 
 
 our shores. What profit would this country 
 reap from annexation, commensurate with 
 the responsibihties and burdens which it 
 must assume f The real and only advan- 
 tage from annexation would be gained by 
 the islands themselves. In a question of 
 state policy w^e must consider our own 
 interests, not those of others. 
 
 If, then, our rights are not menaced, our 
 self-interest not specially appealed to, w^hy 
 should we go counter to our established 
 policy! There exists no sufficient reason. 
 While fostering our trade relations in every 
 legitimate way, both law and policy demand 
 that we keep our hands off* Hawaii.
 
 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL IN THE 
 LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 
 
 Yale Keview, 
 November, 1895
 
 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL IN THE 
 LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 
 
 SOONER or later, by private enterprise 
 or by national aid, it is likely that some 
 portion of the Central American isthmus 
 will be crossed by a ship-canal joining the 
 oceans. The vast importance of such a 
 waterway to the world's commerce, its vast 
 importance particularly in the development 
 of the United States, needs no demonstra- 
 tion. To enable an interoceanic canal, 
 however, to attain its highest usefulness ; to 
 make for it a sure passageway for the flags 
 of all nations, unblocked in war, secure from 
 the vicissitudes of semi-tropical politics; to 
 use it as not abusing it— this is a problem 
 which demands study and statesmanship. 
 
 To show, if it may be, that the neutraliza- 
 tion of such a canal under the guaranty of 
 the chief commercial powers is the status 
 most in accordance with precedent and his- 
 tory and our own policy, is the object of 
 these pages. 
 
 133
 
 134 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 The iuternational status of an interoceanic 
 canal is a question of much perplexity, upon 
 which the history of the past throws but a 
 partial light. Such a canal is not a mere 
 strait like the Dardanelles, the Danish Belts, 
 or the chaimel of Magellan, naturally formed 
 and indestructible. Exclusive jurisdiction 
 over these waters as a matter of right has 
 never been conceded by the United States, 
 and their passage is now free to all nations. 
 
 On the other hand, it is, in theory at least, 
 entirely subject to the sovereignty and con- 
 trol of the state within whose jurisdiction it 
 lies. For example, the North Sea Canal in 
 Germany, or, if constructed, the ship-canal 
 across southwestern France from the Gra- 
 ronne to the Mediterranean, will be con- 
 trolled by those countries alone. Other 
 states may insist upon a commercial use on 
 the footing of the most favored nation ; but 
 they cannot prevent an exclusive military 
 use by the possessory gov^ernment. 
 
 There is, however, a vital difference be- 
 tween such canals as these and the inter- 
 oceanic variety, analogous though they are. 
 The former are built, guarded, managed by 
 agencies of their own nationality, all ade- 
 quate to the purpose. The latter, in point 
 of fact, must lack every one of these char- 
 acteristics. No country through which an 
 interoceanic canal has been proposed can
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 135 
 
 itself afford the capital for its construction. 
 Its military and naval strength are inade- 
 quate for protection. "Without sure protec- 
 tion, neither management nor construction 
 would be practicable, for capital is timid. 
 As compared with the simple status of the 
 North Sea Canal, notice, therefore, the com- 
 plex character of one across Panama or 
 Nicaragua. The elements of complexity 
 are three : 
 
 A weak state granting the concession, 
 without capital or credit or military power. 
 
 A foreign construction company, depen- 
 dent upon its chartering government for that 
 security and permanence which are its very 
 breath of life. 
 
 A treaty, between the givers of concession 
 and of charter, which authorizes the work 
 and grants to the chartering power the rights 
 under which it acts. Here are limitations 
 up(^n the jurisdiction of the sovereign on 
 every hand — limitations, too, which may be 
 capable of indefinite expansion under pres- 
 sure. And this danger introduces a fourth 
 element into the problem. No commercial 
 state can afford, in justice to its own com- 
 merce, to permit that commerce in its use 
 of such a canal to suffer any, even the least, 
 discrimination against it. Nor will any one 
 state permit another, save as the result of 
 necessity, the military use of such a canal,
 
 136 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 from which use it is itself debarred. Con- 
 trary as they are to the free, liberal, en- 
 lightened spirit of our time, such exclusive 
 rights can only be the result of major force. 
 Both the states in question, therefore, the 
 one conceding the right to dig a canal, and 
 the other chartering and protecting the com- 
 pany for its construction, must be ready to 
 give appropriate guaranties of equal rights 
 to all other interested states. 
 
 The problem restated, then, is this: How 
 can an interoceanic canal be constructed and 
 administered, securely and continuously, 
 when the resources of the state in which it 
 lies are inadequate to the purpose ? Toward 
 the solution of this problem are presented 
 here those historical precedents which seem 
 to bear upon it. And foremost should be 
 studied the Suez Canal, the only interoceanic 
 waterway in existence which presents the 
 features described. 
 
 The Suez Canal was dug by a French 
 company under a concession from the Khe- 
 dive of 1856, confirmed by the Sultan, his 
 suzerain. Article XIV of this concession 
 embodied a formal declaration that the 
 canal should be always open as a neutral 
 passageway to merchant ships of every na- 
 tionality. But this was clearly insufficient. 
 For Egypt, even with the possible backing 
 of Turkey, was too weak to make the decla-
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PEECEDENT 137 
 
 ration good. A much stronger guaranty 
 was needed for its effectiveness. Moreover, 
 nothing prevented Turkey in case of war 
 from blocking the canal or even breaking it. 
 The world's commerce was not guaranteed 
 against the guarantor. For the security of 
 this commerce, a European concert was 
 needed. What shape should this take! 
 
 Twenty years before a spade was struck 
 into the sands of Suez, Prince Metternich 
 had answered this question. In 1838 Mo- 
 hannned Ali had asked his opinion in regard 
 to a Suez Canal project, and received this 
 reply : that if he wished to secure the accom- 
 plishment of his plan he should look to a 
 neutralization of the canal by a European 
 treaty. On this line the solution of the 
 problem has been worked out, not without 
 difficulties. The first step was taken in 1873. 
 At Constantinople, in December of that year, 
 was signed an agreement that the Suez Canal 
 should be open to transports and ships of 
 war of all signatories alike. Accepted by 
 TurJ^ey and the canal company, this act 
 was acceded to by nearly all the European 
 l^owers, including Russia. Thus the prin- 
 ciple of European control was initiated. 
 
 In 1877 came the war between Russia and 
 Turkey. It was of the greatest importance 
 to commerce that the canal should be free 
 from its operations. To this end Great
 
 138 AN INTEEOCEANIC CANAL 
 
 Britain issued a declaration that any 
 attempt to blockade the canal or its ap- 
 proaches would be regarded as a menace to 
 India and an injury to the commerce of the 
 world, which would compel the abandonment 
 of British neutrality. This threat drew from 
 Prince Gortchakoff the announcement that 
 Eussia desired neither to interrupt nor 
 threaten the canal's navigation, but, on the 
 contrary, considered it an international 
 enterprise, affecting the world's commerce, 
 which must remain free from all attack. 
 
 The Arabi outbreak in 1882 threatened the 
 security of the canal still more seriously, 
 and proved even more forcibly the insuffi- 
 ciency of a merely Egyptian guaranty, the 
 necessity of European control. France 
 timidly declined the responsibilities of joint 
 occupation, and thereby lost her share in 
 the dual control. Great Britain shelled the 
 insurgents out of Alexandria, occupied the 
 canal as a base, and defeated Arabi's forces, 
 acting throughout at the request of the 
 Khedive. Her subsequent occupation of 
 Egypt, without the urgent solicitation of the 
 Khedive, is another matter, having a bearing 
 upon the protection of the canal, but not 
 upon its international status. It was in- 
 duced rather by the English ownership of 
 Egyptian bonds, and by the threatening rise 
 of a fanatical invader out of the deserts. By
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 139 
 
 those who are always suspicious of England's 
 good faith, her renunciation of sole control 
 of the canal, while occupying Egypt, is a 
 fact to he pondered. 
 
 Nor did the purchase of canal shares by 
 the British government give it additional 
 political rights. Were the Emperor of Ger- 
 many to own a thousand square miles of 
 land in Texas, it would none the less be sub- 
 ject solely to the sovereignty and jurisdiction 
 of the State and the nation. So in the Suez 
 Canal the jurisdiction of the sovereign w^as 
 not qualified by English financial control. 
 The relations of state and corporation w^ere 
 laid down by the concession under which 
 the English government enjoyed rights in 
 common with other shareholders. And this 
 would be true in our own case were the 
 United States to lend its credit to a Nicaragua 
 canal. Eights in the line of management 
 would be gained thereby, but the political 
 status would not be affected. 
 
 In the case of Suez this status was not 
 yet definitely and satisfactorily determined. 
 By force of circumstances Great Britain 
 had assumed, single-handed, responsibilities 
 which properly belonged to Europe, and 
 which she desired Europe to assume. An 
 invitation to the powers with this end in 
 view in 1883 remained unaccepted for two 
 years. Then, in 1885, a commission repre-
 
 140 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 senting ten states met in Paris to draw up 
 for consideration an international act which 
 should offer a definite form of control, capa- 
 ble of guaranteeing at all times and for all 
 powers the free use of the Suez Canal. 
 
 This was the basis upon which was built 
 the convention of Constantinople of 1887. 
 Its conditions are briefly these : 
 
 The Suez Canal shall forever be free and 
 open, in time of war as well as in time of 
 peace, to the vessels, whether merchantmen 
 or men-of-war, of all nations. 
 
 Neither it nor its approaches to the dis- 
 tance of three marine miles shall ever be 
 blockaded. 
 
 The canal itself, the various works con- 
 nected with it, and the Sweetwater Canal, 
 which furnishes its fresh- water supply, shall 
 ever be inviolable. 
 
 No act of war shall take place upon it, 
 though belligerent ships may be using it, 
 and a twenty-four hours' interval shall elapse 
 between the departures of hostile ships from 
 either terminal. 
 
 No troops or material of war shall l^e 
 landed along it, and no ships of a belligerent 
 shall be stationed in its ports, but neutral 
 states may maintain not to exceed two ships 
 of war each for its protection. 
 
 When, in the opinion of the representatives 
 of the powers in Egyx^t, the security of the
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PKECEDENT 141 
 
 canal is tlireateued, the government of the 
 Khedive shall first be called uj)oii for its 
 protection. Failing this, the Porte shall 
 have the duty of treaty execution laid upon 
 it ; and if Turkey sliould prove unequal to 
 the task, the signatory powers shall act in 
 concert with her. 
 
 No permanent fortifications are per- 
 mitted. 
 
 No contracting power shall enjoy special 
 territorial or commercial advantages in it. 
 
 The sovereignty shall reside, as before, in 
 Turkey. 
 
 The accession of as many powers as pos- 
 sible shall be secured to this treaty. 
 
 These stipulations have been agreed to by 
 Austria, France, Germany, Great Britain, 
 Holland, Italy, Spain, and possibly others. 
 Russia and Turkey held aloof, but in 1888 
 Turkey yielded to pressure and acceded. 
 The present status of the Suez Canal, there- 
 fore, is that of neutrality guaranteed and 
 protected by the leading powers of Europe 
 with the exception of Russia. 
 
 The details of this arrangement have been 
 given at some length, since they furnish the 
 most valuable, in fact the only, precedent 
 for the settlement of similar questions else- 
 where — a settlement, it is right to add, which 
 has not yet borne the test of war. 
 
 In our own diplomacy there is abundant
 
 142 AN INTEllOCEANIC CANAL 
 
 proof that for the most part similar ideals 
 have prevailed. 
 
 Five routes have been proposed for a canal 
 across the Central American isthmus. These 
 are, in the order of southing, the Tehuan- 
 tepec route in Mexico ; the Honduras route ; 
 the Nicaragua route along the San Juan 
 River and the lakes ; the Panama route ; the 
 Darien or Atrato route— these last two lying 
 in the territory of the United States of 
 Colombia. 
 
 Of these five the first two were imprac- 
 ticable; our treaties with their sovereign 
 states therefore touch upon railway, not 
 canal, transit. The treaties negotiated by 
 the United States which do relate to inter- 
 oceanic canals and their status are three: 
 with New Granada, now the United States 
 of Colombia, in 1846 ; with Great Britain in 
 1850; with Nicaragua in 1867. The provi- 
 sions of these treaties relating to a canal are 
 here summarized. 
 
 1. The United States and New Granada, 
 1846, Article XXV. 
 
 Commerce of the United States crossing 
 the Isthmus of Panama is put on an equal 
 footing as to tolls, duties, or other charges, 
 with the merchandise of New Granada. Any 
 transit route constructed shall be always free 
 and open to the United States. In return, 
 and to render these rights secure, the United
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PllECEDENT 143 
 
 States "guarantee positively and efficaciously 
 to New Granada, by the present stipulation, 
 the perfect neutrality of the before-men- 
 tioned isthmus, with the view that the free 
 transit from the one to the other sea may 
 not be interrupted or embarrassed in any 
 future time while this treaty exists ; and, in 
 consequence, the United States also guaran- 
 tee in the same manner the rights of sover- 
 eignty and property which New Granada 
 has and possesses over the said territory." 
 
 This treaty is still in force, but may be 
 terminated by either party on twelve 
 months' notice. Under this guaranty the 
 Panama Railway was built and operated, and 
 the United States has in fact landed troops 
 for its protection. 
 
 2. The United States and Great Britain, 
 1850, commonly known as the Clayton-Bul- 
 wer treaty. 
 
 This primarily sets forth the views and 
 intentions of the contracting powers " with 
 reference to any means of communication 
 by ship-canal which may be constructed 
 between the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, by 
 the way of the river San Juan de Nicaragua, 
 and either or both of the lakes of Nicaragua 
 or Managua." In the second place, it lays 
 down a general principle. Its main provi- 
 sions are as follows : 
 
 Each government declares that it will
 
 144 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 never "obtain or 'maintain for itself any 
 exclusive control ovei- the said ship-canal," 
 nor fortify the same, nor acquire any exclu- 
 sive privileges in it, nor fortify, colonize, or 
 exercise dominion over any portion of Cen- • 
 tral America. 
 
 The canal in case of war shall be free from 
 blockade to an indefinite distance from its 
 terminals. * 
 
 It shall be under the joint protection of 
 the two governments, and its neutrality shall 
 be guaranteed, that it may be forever free 
 and open. 
 
 All other- states shall be asked to enter 
 into similar engagements. And this is not 
 only a specific contract, but a general prin- 
 ciple for the protection of any other- prac- 
 ticable communications by rail or by canal 
 across the isthmus. Comment on this much- 
 abused and much-debated treaty is reserved 
 for another place. 
 
 3. The United States and Nicaragua, 1867, 
 Articles XIV, XV. 
 
 This grants to the United States and its 
 citizens the right of transit across Nicaragua 
 from ocean to ocean, on any route of com- 
 munication, natural or artificial, by land or 
 water, which may be constructed, on equal 
 terms with itself. All rights of sovereignty 
 are reserved. 
 
 " The United States hereby agree to extend
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 145 
 
 tlieir protection to all such routes of com- 
 munication, as aforesaid, and to guarantee 
 the neutrality and innocent use of the same. 
 .- They also agree to employ their influence 
 with other nations to induce them to guar- 
 antee such, neutrality and protection. Free 
 transit is granted United States troops and 
 ships under conditions. After protection, 
 when necessary, has been afforded by United 
 States tr9ops, they must be withdrawn." 
 
 It is terminable at twelve months' notice. 
 
 One common feature runs through all 
 , these treaties : that whatever canal is built 
 shall be neutralized, that is, exempted in 
 some way from all the operations of war. 
 The same idea appears in the agreement 
 between the United States of Colombia and 
 Lieutenant Wyse, acting for the French 
 Panama Canal Company. By Article V of 
 this instrument the "government of the 
 republic declares neutral in all times the 
 ports of both extremiijes of the canal and 
 the waters' of the latter from one ocean to 
 the other," but forbids the passage of the 
 war- ships of its enemies unless they have 
 gained the right by treaty. 
 
 When we ask, however, how this neu- 
 tralization is to be secured, there is a lack 
 of uniformity. In the case of De Lesseps's 
 Panama Canal, it was declared by the sov- 
 ereign of the country. The Panama Canal 
 
 10
 
 146 , AN INTEEOCEANIC CANAL 
 
 of 1846 was to owe its neutrality to the 
 United States alone. Our treaties of 1850 
 and 1867, just cited, contenij^late a neutrali- 
 zation joined in by other powers, that is, a 
 general concert of nations. 
 
 This remained our policy until about 1880. 
 With ihe beginning of work by De Lesseps 
 at Panama came a change. Secretaries 
 Blaine and Frelinghuysen argued for a neu- 
 tralization to be undertaken by the United 
 States exclusively, and finding the Clay- 
 ton-Bulwer treaty in the way of this pre- 
 tension, attacked that. Mr. Blaine said it 
 needed modification ; Mr. Frelinghuysen 
 called it voidable; both by implication ad- 
 mitted its existence. It is true that the 
 Clayton-Bulwer treaty left a string of mis- 
 understandings behind it. It was entirely 
 satisfactory to neither party. But what 
 cannot be denied — and this is emphasized 
 here — is the fact that throughout the entire 
 history of this country's attitude toward a 
 Central American canal, the neutralization of 
 that canal has been held desirable, a status 
 to be effected sometimes by the sovereign of 
 the route, sometimes by the United States 
 alone, more often by many states acting 
 together. 
 
 As in the case of Egypt and the Suez 
 Canal, neutralization by the sovereign solely 
 is not stroug enough to build on and to build
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 147 
 
 under. So that really the choice must lie 
 between a neutral status ^'uaranteed hy the 
 United States alone, and one guaranteed by 
 many commercial powers. To the former 
 policy there are two very serious objections. 
 The first is this: A guaranty of neutrality 
 by a single state in the nature of things 
 cannot be effective. You vnay protect in case 
 of attack, but you cannot neutralize. The 
 guaranty of the neutrality of a state is a 
 guaranty that it shall not be a combatant in 
 war, nor be affected by its operations. As 
 against the guarantor this is good ; as against 
 all third powers it is worthless. For how 
 can one state prevent another from the ex- 
 ercise of its sovereignty, of which the right 
 to make war is an important feature ? 
 
 In Wharton's " Digest of the International 
 Law of the United States" this view is 
 clearly presented (last paragraph, § 145) : 
 "Neutralization is the assignment to a par- 
 ticular territory or territorial water of such 
 a quality of permanent neutrality in respect 
 to all future wars as will protect it from 
 foreign belligerent disturbance. This qual- 
 ity can only be impressed by the action of 
 the great powers by whom civilized wars 
 are waged and by whose joint interposition 
 such wars could be averted. As the neu- 
 trality of the isthmus is by the convention 
 before us [with New Granada, 1846] guar-
 
 148 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 anteed only by the United States, it is not a 
 neutralization in the above sense, but only 
 a pledge and guaranty of protection." And 
 again and more specifically, the United States 
 do not possess, and could not raise for a con- 
 sidei'able time, ships and men enough to make 
 their sole guaranty of the neutrality of a Cen- 
 tral American state or of the waters of a 
 Central American canal good against all 
 assailants. It is easy to say that the power 
 of this great country is illimitable. That 
 may be true. But to translate this power 
 into ironclads requires a change of national 
 policy, years of time, and unlimited expen- 
 diture. 
 
 There is, then, both a legal and a practical 
 difficulty— though both, in truth, are practi- 
 cal—in the way of a guarantj'- of the neu- 
 trality of a canal by the United States singly. 
 But let all commercial powers act in unison, 
 and see how simple the thing may become. 
 Protection becomes effective, and the canal 
 status fixed, because each power for itself 
 unites in the protection, lays down the status, 
 and renounces the right to injure. "Neu- 
 tralization" becomes actual and practical 
 because each power, in the exercise of its 
 sovereignty, promises to respect the neu- 
 trality. The empty phrase becomes a fact. 
 The argument, then, thus far is tliis : 
 We find in the history of the Suez Canal
 
 IN THE LIGHT OF PRECEDENT 149 
 
 a powerful precedent for the policy of gen- 
 eral rather than single-handed canal pro- 
 tection. 
 
 We find in our own treaties and diplomacy 
 a uniform desire to keep an interoceanic 
 canal free from all the operations of war, 
 sometimes inclining to the role of sole pro- 
 tector, more often desirous that this respon- 
 sibility shall be assumed by all commercial 
 states. 
 
 We find that " neutralization " is incapable 
 of being effected by the act of a single pro- 
 tecting power; that "protection" demands 
 superior force at command to be adequate. 
 
 We should now be in position to consider 
 the second part of our question, which is 
 this : In order to exempt a proposed Nicara- 
 gua or other interoceanic canal from the 
 dangers and operations of war, is it better 
 for the self-interest of the United States that 
 this should be attained by a general or a sole 
 guaranty! This question is considered in 
 the next chapter.
 
 AN INTEROCE ANIC CANAL FROM THE 
 STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEREST 
 
 Yale Review, 
 February, 1896
 
 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL FROM THE 
 STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEREST 
 
 WHAT does the United States want of 
 an interoceauic canal? How can it 
 best get what it wants? These are ques- 
 tions of policy which may shortly require an 
 answer. 
 
 It is often asserted, in and out of Congress, 
 that the United States must " control " any 
 such waterway, and it is commonly believed 
 that by lending the national credit to the 
 company, by seeing the work through, the 
 right to such control will be acquired. The 
 first of these statements is indefinite; the 
 second is mistaken. The fixing of rates, 
 the choice of ofiicials, the physical and finan- 
 cial regulation of the canal, might indeed be 
 gained by this government, as by any other 
 controlling stockholder, subject to the condi- 
 tions of the concession; but the political 
 control, the right to determine its interna- 
 tional status, its use in war-time, its protec- 
 tion — this is an attribute of sovereignty 
 
 153
 
 154 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 qualified by treaty. As has been argued in 
 the case of Great Britain and the Suez 
 Canal, the rights of the stockholders and the 
 rights of the sovereign have no real connec- 
 tion ; they lie in different planes. 
 
 Though no control in a real sense is ac- 
 quired by financial ownership, it may be 
 gained by a surrender of sovereignty. The 
 simplest form which this could take would 
 be the transfer of sovereignty over the region 
 in which the canal lies. This region might 
 be ceded to another state or be raised to 
 statehood itself with the condition of neu- 
 trality attached to it. For instance, the 
 annexation of Nicaragua by the United 
 States, or the cession of canalized territory 
 to it, would give us real control. 
 
 More complicated is the condition which 
 results from ei partial surrender of its juris- 
 diction by the sovereign in favor of one or 
 more powers. This would be effected by 
 formal treaty. An example of this is our 
 protection of the Panama Railway, under the 
 treaty of 1846 with New Granada, which 
 carries the right of landing troops and ex- 
 ercising jurisdiction for a specific purpose. 
 But is there not another right of action in 
 Central American affairs based on the Monroe 
 Doctrine, which belongs to the United States 
 exclusively, and which by common report is 
 as well grounded as any treaty stipulation !
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEREST 155 
 
 This is apt to be construed as warranting 
 the United States in interfering to prevent 
 any and all European claims upon our neigh- 
 bors in the South which involve territory. 
 Now, without going at length into the his- 
 tory of the Monroe Doctrine, it is enough to 
 say that it is a very good thing when prop- 
 erly used and interpreted. For it is still the 
 settled policy of the United States to prevent 
 European powers from armed interference 
 in the politics of South and Central American 
 states against their will. 
 
 The French intervention in Mexico during 
 our Civil War is an instance where the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine was properly applicable. But 
 being somewhat vague and never crystallized 
 into a law, a great deal of extraneous matter 
 has been read into it, until it has become a 
 political fetish superstitiously worshiped by 
 the whole tribe of Jingoes. They will have 
 it mean the right of interference by the 
 United States, instead of what it really is — 
 a protest against foreign interference. They 
 would make of it a law overriding treaties, 
 instead of an expression of policy quite sub- 
 ordinate to treaties. They hail it as the 
 Lmerican policy, forgetting that Canning 
 first suggested it. They build upon it a 
 "manifest destiny" theory, overlooking the 
 fate of the house in Holy Writ built upon 
 sand.
 
 156 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 The United States has a peculiar interest 
 in the affairs of those countries lying to the 
 south of it, as being itself the most powerful 
 and influential state on this continent. It 
 has a peculiar interest in any canal which 
 will bring its western and eastern coasts 
 many thousands of miles nearer by water. 
 To it, therefore, belongs the right, nay, the 
 duty, of securing the use of such canal by 
 its vessels of every class, in war and in peace, 
 under the most favorable terms. 
 
 Emphasizing all this, it is asserted that 
 the Monroe Doctrine is not the instrument 
 fit to accomplish these results. As well use 
 a saw to drive a nail. You blunt your tool 
 and do not gain the end desired. 
 
 The proper weapons are to be sought for 
 in our treaties, made and to be made, and in 
 those general principles of law which govern 
 the intercourse of nations. 
 
 As to the principles of law, for lack of 
 specific rules to cover this new question, we 
 have the wider expressions of that order 
 which binds the civilized world together. 
 Such are the principle of non-intervention ; 
 the most-favored-nation treatment ; freedom 
 of navigation ; freedom of intercourse ; neu- 
 tral interests paramount to belligerent in- 
 terests; good faith; observance of treaties. 
 
 As to treaties, the precedents for the treat- 
 ment of an interoceanic canal have already
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEREST 157 
 
 been cited. The issue was there defined 
 between canal protection assumed by the 
 United States alone, and canal neutraliza- 
 tion carried out by a concert of nations, 
 precedent being in favor of the latter. In 
 the following pages some considerations are 
 presented to show that sole protection and 
 sole control by this country are neither prac- 
 ticable nor desirable. This is an argument 
 from the standpoint of self-interest. 
 
 What does the United States want of an 
 interoceanic caiian Clearly it is its unin- 
 terrupted use under all circumstances by 
 merchantmen and men-of-war alike, whether 
 itself a belligerent or a neutral, on the footing 
 of the most favored nation. Our most ardent 
 patriots have never claimed lower tolls than 
 other countries, nor exclusive commercial 
 use. But is there nothing more? Is there 
 not a darling wish entertained by some, for 
 which no price seems too dear, and which 
 would make the canal of peculiar value to 
 our own land ? There certainly is. Though 
 not often formulated clearly, but wrapped 
 rather in the cerement of stately words, this 
 wish appears to be for an exclusive use of the 
 canal by the navy of the United States when 
 a belligerent. Suppose, for example, Eng- 
 land and this country to be at war : then our 
 ships could pass the canal, could mass or 
 separate for attack and defense, while her
 
 158 i.N INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 ships would be debarred. The value of such 
 a right is at once apparent. But is it attain- 
 able, and what would be the cost f 
 The difficulties in the way are these : 
 First, no power of the first class would 
 permit the negotiation of such an arrange- 
 ment without a protest which would probably 
 lead to war. To suppose that Germany, for 
 instance, or Great Britain would consent to 
 such a provision in our favor would tax the 
 credulity of a child. The very first result of 
 such a treaty would be a combined demand 
 of Nicaragua by all the maritime powers 
 that they each and all be put on the footing 
 of the most favored nation, that their war- 
 ships be granted transit at all times as well 
 as ours. This demand would be reasonable, 
 for how could they afford to tie one hand 
 behind their backs in advance of a contest ? 
 To meet it successfully would require a 
 defensive alliance of the United States and 
 Nicaragua, backed by a fleet as large as the 
 combined fleets of the remonstrants. 
 
 But suppose, for argument's sake, that 
 foreign powers display no such sensitiveness 
 as to their interests and their rights, and 
 fail to combine against us. Suppose that 
 our sole guaranty of the canal, couj^led with 
 its exclusive military use, is permitted to 
 pass unnoticed or with a diplomatic remon- 
 strance merely. Suppose the canal garri-
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEKEST 159 
 
 soned by our trooiDS, in violation of the 
 Cla}i:on-Bulwev treaty, which had been offi- 
 cially declared to be aljrogated. What 
 follows ? 
 
 We are the sole protectors and guarantors ; 
 we must maintain, therefore, on the spot a 
 force sufficient for this end, or the canal may 
 be broken, even ruined. Single-handed we 
 must crush out riot and revolution. Strange 
 responsibilities in Central American politics 
 must be assumed, constant influence exerted, 
 or else our protection would be nugatory. 
 And, apart from local dangers, a war may 
 arise to which we are a party. We should 
 require an army of occupation as large as 
 any which our enemy could land, a fleet 
 equal to that which he could eciuip, and the 
 canal would be made simply the first scene 
 of the struggle. It is apparent that this 
 would involve a complete change in the 
 policy which has guided this republic from 
 its earliest years, that it would result in a 
 struggle far from our natural base, on dis- 
 advantageous rather than advantageous 
 ground, against, not in accord with, the sen- 
 timent of the political world. 
 
 There is another objection to the exclusive 
 war use of a canal by the United States, 
 coupled with that guaranty of its neutrality, 
 whether sole or general, which all our treaties 
 have contemplated. The two are inconsis-
 
 160 AN INTEEOCEANIC CANAL 
 
 tent. The exclusive use in war would conflict 
 with the neutral status. Imagine the per- 
 petual neutrality of Belgium qualified by an 
 exclusive right of transit across its territory 
 granted to German armies. All powers must 
 approach a canal on an equal footing, or its 
 neutrality will become an alliance between 
 its sovereign and the favored nation. 
 
 Let us suppose, on the other hand, that 
 our policy follows more moderate counsels. 
 Guided by European precedent and the pro- 
 visions of our own treaties, it renounces the 
 attempt to shoulder singly the task of canal 
 protection. Calling in the cooperation and 
 aid of all powers likely to make commercial 
 use of the canal, this country, taking the 
 lead, proposes to place it on a footing of 
 neutrality guaranteed by all. All have a 
 common right of passage, in peace and in 
 war, for war-ships and for merchantmen. 
 The coast sea off the terminal ports, for a 
 distance of fifty or a hundred miles, is also 
 exempted from the operations of war. 
 Proper provision is made, as in the Suez 
 Canal convention, for the avoidance of 
 the hostile meeting of belligerent ships. 
 Military occupation for internal security, 
 protection from outside pressure, are joint, 
 not single. A violation of the integrity of 
 the canal is an attack upon, and will be 
 resented by, the whole commercial world.
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEllEST IGI 
 
 With absolute confideiic'e it may be asserted 
 that such a status, such a solution of the 
 problem as this, would give the United 
 States every advantage which it could hope 
 to reap from the canal, save and except the 
 exclusive right, as against an enemy, of using 
 it in case of w^ar. Is this single privilege 
 worth what it would cost — the abandonment 
 of settled policy, the yearly expenditure of 
 army and navy enormously increased, the 
 greater danger of political complication? 
 This price is real, not imaginary. A nation 
 with a chip on its shoulder cannot rely on 
 bluff and bluster alone. That this is more 
 or less clear to the advocates of a " spirited 
 foreign policy " is let drop occasionally. " I 
 would be willing to go to war to prevent 
 England from obtaining control of the Nica- 
 ragua Canal, or from interfering in our con- 
 trol of that waterway," a member of the 
 House is reported to have said recently, amid 
 a chorus of approval, as if the two were 
 equivalent statements. 
 
 We may w^ell agree with him as to his 
 first proposition, but just as surely does it 
 follow that our control would be regarded 
 with similar jealousy by other states. 
 
 Why go to war, however, — an expensive 
 and uncertain business,— when the same end 
 could be reached by general concert of 
 powers ? Why go to war with Great Britain,
 
 1G2 AN INTEROCEANIC CANAL 
 
 in particular, on the subject of canal control, 
 when by a solemn treaty that country already 
 has renounced canal control f 
 
 But here arises a serious question. That 
 Clayton-Bulwer treaty of forty-eight years 
 ago, which has just been alluded to, is it 
 now in force? Is it really a good thing to 
 get rid of, if in force I 
 
 The charge has been made that it is no 
 longer valid because long ago violated by 
 Great Britain. This violation lay in re- 
 taining control over certain Central Ameri- 
 can territory in spite of the treaty, the excuse 
 and defense being that the treaty was not 
 intended to refer to the status existing at 
 its negotiation. Since then— very slowly 
 and very exasperatinglj^, it is true — all such 
 territorial claims have been yielded, the 
 Mosquito protectorate quite recently, until 
 nothing clouds the validity of this treaty 
 except what is past. Now, so far as appears, 
 no responsible official in this country has 
 ever claimed that this treaty is actually void, 
 but merely that it should be amended or, at 
 worst, is voidable. A treaty unlimited in 
 its terms as to duration must certainly be 
 held binding until notice of its abrogation 
 has been given. No such notice exists in 
 this case. Two secretaries of state have 
 argued that there was ground for terminating 
 it, and a committee of Congress once reported
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OP SELP-INTEEEST 163 
 
 in favor of its abrogation ; there the matter 
 dropped. To say that this treaty is no 
 longer binding, therefore, is to be inaccnrate. 
 Even admitting that there is reason for its 
 abrogation, it must be considered still in 
 force. And what I desire to emphasize here 
 is the extreme impolicy of such abrogation, 
 the very decided present value of this Clay- 
 ton-Buhver treaty to the United States. 
 
 What state is it, as we are so constantly 
 told, which arbitrates with the strong and 
 bullies the weak! Great Britain. What 
 state is it, on the same authority, which for 
 schemes that are subtle, for earth hunger, 
 for trade expansion by fair means and foul, 
 for the liking to have a finger in every other 
 nation's pie, is most notorious ? Again Great 
 Britain. She, then, is the power most to be 
 dreaded as a meddler in Central American 
 affairs. If so, the Clayton-Bulwer treaty 
 is an instrument made to our hand. It is 
 a bulwark of defense, a contract to be en- 
 forced, not surrendered. Listen once more 
 to its terms: 
 
 "The governments of the United States 
 and Great Britain hereby declare that neither 
 the one nor the other will ever obtain or 
 maintain for itself any exclusive control 
 over the said ship-canal; agreeing that 
 neither will ever erect or maintain any for- 
 tifications commanding the same, or in the
 
 164 AN INTEBOCEANlC CANAL 
 
 vicinity thereof, or occupy, or fortify, or 
 colonize, or assume or exercise any dominion 
 over Nicaragua, Costa Rica, the Mosquito 
 Coast, or any part of Central America." 
 
 Does Great Britain covet Corn Island, 
 commanding one terminal of the Nicaragua 
 Canal; does she "exercise dominion over" 
 Corinto, to hold as indemnity for a debt ; 
 does she seek to control the future canal in 
 any way ? We appeal to Article I of this 
 treaty. We do more — we enforce it. To an 
 aggressive power it is a strait-jacket. 
 
 In a frank and striking passage which is 
 contained in one of Mr. Blaine's despatches 
 to Mr. Lowell,^ this is well expressed: "I 
 am more than ever struck by the elastic 
 character of the Clayton-Bulwer treaty, and 
 the admirable purpose it has served as an 
 ultimate recourse on the part of either gov- 
 ernment to check apprehended designs in 
 Central America on the part of the other; 
 although all the while it was frankly admitted 
 on both sides that the engagements of the 
 treaty were misunderstandingly entered into, 
 imperfectly comprehended, contradictorily 
 interpreted, and mutually vexatious." Why, 
 then, should we seek to do away with it? 
 The only possible reason can be, because tve 
 seek to control, to occupy, to fortify, to do 
 the things we there renounce — in short, to 
 assume the aggressive ourselves. This, then, 
 
 1 November 29, 1881. MSS. lust. Gr. Brit. For. Eel., 1881.
 
 FROM THE STANDPOINT OF SELF-INTEREST 1G5 
 
 is tho real object and ideal of the opponents 
 of this treaty. They would throw away the 
 shield to grasp the spear more firmly. They 
 would prevent the building- of a canal, unless 
 permitted exclusive rights in it. They would 
 choose a policy without regard to cost and 
 consequence. Here, then, we have come to 
 the parting of the ways. 
 
 In the one direction lie " peace with honor," 
 a growing trade, a traditional policy, the 
 military and naval establishments of to-day, 
 the enforcement of the Clayton-Bulwer 
 treaty, a well-considered plan for general 
 protection and guaranty of the canal which 
 commerce cries out for. 
 
 In the other lie single control, the abroga- 
 tion of every treaty which stands in the way, 
 an army and navy to make our position good, 
 the exclusive use of the canal, as against our 
 enemies, by our navy in time of war. In 
 short, it is to prefer belligerent to neutral 
 interests, and to launch forth into the 
 troubled sea of foreign politics. 
 
 To enforce or to abrogate the treaty of 
 1850; to use the canal on the same terms 
 with other states, or to insist upon exclusive 
 military privileges in it— these are the real 
 points at issue. Between these policies let 
 the American people choose, counting the 
 cost of each, and striving to see which will 
 bring it honor and true ascendancy and the 
 highest good.
 
 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING OUR 
 FOREIGN RELATIONS 
 
 Yale Review, 
 August, 1892
 
 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING OUR 
 FOREIGN RELATIONS 
 
 THE number of controversies with foreign 
 powers which have arisen of late must 
 have impressed every student in the depart- 
 ment of foreign relations. Upon putting 
 together the facts involved in several of 
 these "difficulties," and comparing their 
 causes, the question has presented itself, 
 whether one main cause has not led to all of 
 them, and if so, whether this does not indi- 
 cate a change of foreign policy. 
 
 This policy was originally outlined by 
 Washington in his farewell address, in that 
 noble passage beginning : " Observe good 
 faith and justice toward all nations; culti- 
 vate peace and harmony with all." It was 
 believed to consist in the avoidance of en- 
 croachments upon, as well as of entangle- 
 ments with, other states. Long ago Ave 
 reached the position of indifference to for- 
 eign influences which Washington aimed at. 
 Too often have we failed of the good faith 
 
 169
 
 170 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 and justice which he inculcated. But the 
 pecuUar advantages of our position are the 
 same, our duties are the same, now as then. If 
 there appears a change in our foreign policy, 
 we have a right to question it ; we may still 
 test it by the spirit of our early diplomacy. 
 
 THE BERING SEA CONTROVERSY 
 
 Ever since the recognition of our indepen- 
 dence by Great Britain, our fishery relations 
 with her colonies have been in an unsettled 
 condition. One arrangement has followed 
 another, the treaty of 1818, in its terms per- 
 petual, being the basis upon which they have 
 been built up. At several periods in our 
 history we have had to complain of high- 
 handed treatment of our fishermen and of the 
 illegal seizure of their smacks by the pro- 
 vincial authorities. Nor have our fishermen 
 been without fault, in fishing within for- 
 bidden waters, occasionally in entering upon 
 a forbidden traffic. But now the tables 
 are turned. Since 1885 United States ships 
 have seized some and warned away many 
 more of the British Columbian sealers for 
 operating in the waters of Bering Sea. The 
 controversy resulting, as yet unsettled, is 
 the first on our list to claim attention. 
 
 The habits of the fur seals and tlie methods 
 of capture are as follows : During the winter
 
 OUR FOREIGN RELATIONS 171 
 
 season the seals are widely scattered in the 
 Pacific Ocean, In April they travel north- 
 ward, and repair to certain breeding-islands 
 lying in the Bering Sea. One group of 
 these islands belongs to Russia, another to 
 the United States. It has been the practice 
 of our government to farm out its seal-fishery 
 to a company, under conditions of rental, tax 
 per skin, and limitation of slaughter. This 
 company's employees protect the seals in the 
 Pribjdoff Islands from depredation. After 
 the females have landed, they keep near 
 shore with their young. The bachelors of a 
 certain age are quietly driven inland and 
 there killed. After some months, when the 
 bearing and breeding processes, thus ren- 
 dered undisturbed, are completed, the seals 
 all put to sea again. It is in the spring and 
 early summer, when the seals are on their 
 way to the rookeries, in the open sea, trav- 
 ersing the passages between the fringe of 
 Aleutian Islands, which mark ofi: the Bering 
 Sea from the Pacific, or cruising the coasts, 
 that latterly they have been intercepted by 
 what we term the seal-poachers. These 
 men, belonging to the United States as well 
 as to British Columbia, by their indiscrimi- 
 nate killing of females as well as of males, 
 and losing many, as they must, through the 
 sinking of the carcasses, have seriously 
 diminished the source of supply.
 
 172 AN INQUIEY CONCEENING 
 
 Now it is of considerable importance to 
 both Great Britain and the United States that 
 this sealing industry should be preserved, 
 for the skins are cured and dressed in Lon- 
 don, while the direct revenue is paid to this 
 country. A close season and a regulated 
 slaughter are probably essential to preserve 
 this interesting animal from extinction. The 
 real question then is, whether such regulation 
 shall be brought about through diplomatic 
 agreement, or whether we can establish it 
 through force as a matter of right. Over 
 our own sealers, and over foreign sealers in 
 our own coast sea, we undoul)tedly have 
 jurisdiction. But have we lawful jurisdic- 
 tion over the operations of foreigners many 
 miles from land, where most of our captures 
 have been made? 
 
 Such jurisdiction cannot arise from our 
 ownership of the seals, for they are wild 
 animals uninclosed, and can be owned by 
 nobody. 
 
 It cannot arise from the contention that 
 their slaughter by foreigners is coidra boiios 
 mores, for that is a meaningless phrase, upon 
 which no legal rights of capture can be 
 founded. 
 
 Nor, once again, can it arise from the 
 assertion that the Bering Sea is a mare 
 elansiou, and not a part of the liigh sea, since 
 that assertion cannot be substantiated in
 
 OUR FOBEIGN DELATIONS 173 
 
 fact. The Bering Sea is too vast to be 
 under the control of any one nation. The 
 territory of the United States borders less 
 than half of it. Russia gave up a similar 
 claim. It is inconsistent with the spirit of 
 modern politics. If we have exclusive juris- 
 diction over the Bering Sea, then, it must 
 spring from our ownership of adjacent land, 
 and from that alone. For it must always 
 be kept in mind that jurisdiction is not a 
 thing separate and complete in itself, but 
 only an incident to the possession of certain 
 territory. Our question, therefore, presents 
 itself thus: Has the United States through 
 its possession of Alaska acquired exclusive 
 jurisdiction over the Bering Sea? Here it 
 must first be remarked that the i^resumption 
 is against us. The vast exclusive claims to 
 jurisdiction over broad stretches of sea, once 
 in vogue, have become obsolete. Portugal 
 and Spain no longer assert peculiar rights 
 in great tracts of ocean, with a papal bull as 
 a warrant. England no longer compels for- 
 eign ships to lower their topsails to her in 
 the narrow seas. American fishermen may 
 fish as freely as Canadians iu the Gulf of St. 
 Lawrence, if they keep offshore. Even the 
 waters of the Bay of Fundy, after tedious 
 disputation with Great Britain, are agreed 
 to form i^art of the high seas. 
 
 But the Alaska purchase was made from
 
 174 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 Russia, and it seems to be from Russia 
 that we derive the rights of jurisdiction to 
 which we lay chiim. As expressed in its 
 diplomatic correspondence, our government 
 asserts that Russia had controlled the fish- 
 eries of those waters from their discovery 
 until 1867 ; that until 1886 they had been in 
 undisturbed possession of the United States ; 
 that thereby an exclusive right had been 
 acquired in them. Our exclusive jurisdic- 
 tion being thus derived from Russia, we 
 must prove that she owned and exercised it, 
 and that the Alaska purchase treaty con- 
 veyed it. 
 
 It is a fact that Russia once claimed ex- 
 clusive rights over the coasts and waters of 
 the Bering Sea from the Straits to the fifty- 
 fourth degree of north latitude. But neither 
 Great Britain nor the United States would sub- 
 mit to such pretensions. Chancellor Kent and 
 John Quincy Adams denied and opposed the 
 claim. The result of our diplomatic protests 
 is seen in the treaty of 1824 between Russia 
 and the United States. "It is agreed that 
 in any part of the Great Ocean, commonly 
 called the Pacific Ocean or South Sea, the 
 respective citizens . . . shall be neither dis- 
 turbed nor restrained, either in navigation 
 or in fishing, or in the power of resorting to 
 the coasts" at unsettled points for trading. 
 In 1825 a similar treaty was made by Russia
 
 OUK FOREIGN RELATIONS 175 
 
 with Great Britain. Both treaties were lim- 
 ited to ten years. It is not practicable to 
 argue that tlie Bering Sea was not a portion 
 of the Pacific Ocean in the view of these 
 treaties. The Bering Sea is a body of water 
 three times as large as the Grulf of Mexico, 
 separated from the Pacific by a string of one 
 hundred and fifty islands, mostly mere islets, 
 in a line measuring perhaps twenty-five hun- 
 dred miles, with spaces as wide as two hun- 
 dred miles between them — a separation only 
 in name. The claim of our government that 
 Russia had exercised undisturbed exclusive 
 sovereignty over the Bering Sea until 1867 
 is upset, therefore, by two treaties and by our 
 own diplomatic history. Moreover, as Lord 
 Salisbury has urged, the fact of non-use of a 
 right, even if proved, does not imply aban- 
 donment of that right. 
 
 Again, by Article I of the convention for 
 the cession of Alaska was surrendered " all 
 the territory and dominion now possessed 
 by his said Majesty on the continent of 
 America and in the adjacent islands, the 
 same being contained within the geographi- 
 cal limits herein set forth." Lines are drawn 
 across the ocean "within which the terri- 
 tories and dominion conveyed are contained," 
 but no mention is made of jurisdiction over 
 a great stretch of sea as a thing granted. 
 No jurisdiction was or could be granted,
 
 176 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 except what attached to the land ceded, and 
 that passed as a thing' of conrse. Whatever 
 rights we have in Bering Sea away from 
 Land exist only by virtue of ownership of 
 tliat land, and are not distinguishable from 
 similar rights attaching to governmental 
 possession of land elsewhere. 
 
 Russia based her claim to exclusive juris- 
 diction over these waters upon her owner- 
 ship of all the territory inclosing them. Her 
 claim was successfully resisted. We now own 
 less than half the coast that Russia did, and 
 yet are found setting up the same claim. 
 
 Are not these principles clear? 
 
 The Bering Sea is part of the high seas, 
 and sealing, beyond the three-mile limit in 
 it, can be prevented only by an exercise of 
 sovereignty over it. Such right of sover- 
 eignty we denied to Russia. Such right 
 we now claim, as derived from Russia. Such 
 right, if Russia possessed it, could only be 
 an incident to the ownership of the coasts, 
 and could not exist and be conveyed inde- 
 pendently. There is no evidence of an 
 attempt to convey it independently. Its 
 territorial right in a portion of the coast 
 bordering the Bering Sea does not give this 
 countrj^ exclusive jurisdiction over the said 
 sea for a certain purpose, or for any pur- 
 pose. Our fishery disputes with Canada, the 
 precedents in our own history, maritime
 
 OUK FOREIGN RELATIONS 177 
 
 law, common sense, all discredit the idea. 
 It is a great and an undue stretch of the 
 jurisdiction of the Uiiit(3d States to capture 
 twelve ships and warn off a great many more 
 for engaging in a species of fishery many 
 miles from land. 
 
 THE BARRUNDIA AFFAIR 
 
 Barrundia, formerly minister of war in 
 Guatemala, had been exiled in 1885, and re- 
 sided in Mexico. Taking up weapons against 
 his native state, he was disarmed by the 
 Mexican authorities and conducted to Aca- 
 pulco, there being requested to leave the 
 country whose neutrality he had violated. 
 He accordingly took passage on the Pacific 
 Mail steamer Acapulco for Salvador. She 
 touched at Guatemalan ports, but Barrundia 
 felt secure under the United States flag. At 
 the first port, Champerico, the Guatemalan 
 authorities demanded Barrundia's surrender, 
 but the captain of the Acapulco refused to 
 allow any officers on board. 
 
 The Guatemalan government then re- 
 quested the American minister, Mr. Mizner, 
 to direct Captain Pitts of the Acapidco to 
 surrender his passenger, charging him with 
 sedition, treason, and conspiracy against the 
 government. Mr. Mizner asked for and 
 received assurances of a fair trial and no 
 
 12
 
 178 AN INQUIKY CONCEKNING 
 
 death penaltj^, in Barrundia's behalf, as Gua- 
 temala was then under military law. 
 
 The AcapuJco came into port at San Jose 
 August 27, 1890. Commander Reiter of the 
 Banger boarded her, and was asked by Pitts 
 to protect his passenger. He replied that 
 he could not act without authority from the 
 governor of the port. Pitts then wired Mr. 
 Mizner, who answered that the Acapuko was 
 within the jurisdiction of Guatemala, and 
 that the authorities had a right to arrest any 
 one charged with offenses against the laws 
 of their country. To the Guatemalan minis- 
 ter of foreign affairs he made a similar 
 reply, that the United States could not 
 object to the exercise of local jurisdiction 
 over the AcapuJco while in Guatemalan 
 waters ; and then reminded him of his prom- 
 ise. Colonel Torielle then boarded the Aca- 
 pulco with a few soldiers, and demanded 
 Barrundia. Pitts again appealed to the 
 officers in the American man-of-war, who 
 replied that the matter was out of their 
 jurisdiction. The arrest was then attempted. 
 Barrundia drew pistols, fired at Colonel Tori- 
 elle, and in a scuffle was shot by the Guatema- 
 lan soldiers. Mr. Mizner protested against the 
 shooting as in violation of the promise made 
 him. Shortly after, Barrundia's daughter 
 shot at Mizner in the legation, charging him 
 with being the cause of her father's death.
 
 OUR FOREIGN RELATIONS 179 
 
 There is notliing very unusual in this petty 
 tragedy. Nothing- is clearer than that a mer- 
 chant ship within the waters of a foreign 
 state is under that state's jurisdiction. One 
 of our men-of-war could have furnished 
 Barrundia an asylum, had he reached it, but 
 surely it is not the business of our navy to 
 exert itself actively in rescuing political ex- 
 iles from the laws of their offended states. 
 Asylum, when it ceases to be passive, is rescue 
 — a very different matter. 
 
 Both Commander Reiter and Mr. Mizner, 
 then, judged by the rules and precedents of 
 international law, acted with absolute pro- 
 priety. Suppose that tlie Trod, with Mason 
 and Slidell on board, had sailed into New 
 York harbor, would the right of their seizure 
 have been questioned by any power on earth "I 
 And yet— and this is the point of this whole 
 relation— the action of these two gentlemen 
 j)roved so unacceptable to their government 
 that the one was recalled, and the other re- 
 moved from his command with a reprimand. 
 The Secretary of the Navy wrote to the latter : 
 " It was your plain duty to proceed at once to 
 meet the steamer before she cast anchor in 
 the port, to warn the captain of the danger, 
 and to offer to his passenger, should he desire 
 it, an asylum on board your ship." Having 
 learned the facts, " it is impossible to sup- 
 pose that you would have failed to offer the
 
 180 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 fugitive an asylum. Such an act could have 
 violated no rights of the territorial govern- 
 ment, for no rights over the person of the 
 passenger could have yet vested; while it 
 would have maintained the implied promise 
 of protection which the United States makes 
 to all who in good faith embark under its 
 flag. By remaining inactive you neglected 
 your obvious duties, and placed your govern- 
 ment in the position of renouncing those 
 who had sheltered themselves under its flag." 
 Here, as in the Bering Sea affair, we no- 
 tice a marked extension of the jurisdiction 
 claimed by the United States. It announces 
 to its naval officers the duty of protecting 
 all political refugees sailing under its mer- 
 chant flag, even when within the waters of 
 the country to which those refugees belong, 
 by strategy, if not by force — the duty of 
 bringing asylum to them, instead of permit- 
 ting them to seek it. This was destined to 
 bear fruit. 
 
 THE "iTATA" case 
 
 In Chile, in 1890 and early in 1891, Bal- 
 maceda, by his arbitrary and unconstitu- 
 tional conduct, had driven a portion of the 
 country into rebellion, but the Congression- 
 alists had no ammunition. Arms and gun- 
 powder they therefore must buy. This the
 
 OUE FOREIGN RELATIONS 181 
 
 Itata., a merchant steamer, tried to do at the 
 Californiaii port of San Diego. She was 
 hospitably received at San Diego, spent 
 some time tliere quietly, then coaled, and 
 was about to put to sea. At this point it 
 was reported that a smaller boat, presumably 
 loaded with materials of war destined for 
 the Itaia., was waiting for her off an island 
 out at sea. The Itata was accordingly seized 
 on the charge of attempted breach of the 
 neutrality laws, and a deputy United States 
 marshal put in charge. Unwilling to be thus 
 balked of his object, her captain put to sea, 
 without his clearance papers and with the 
 deputy on board. The latter was landed at 
 the entrance of the bay. The Itata met her 
 tender, shipped its cargo, and sailed for Chile. 
 Thereupon began that sensational chase by 
 the new cruiser Charleston., which ended, not 
 in the capture intended, but in the surrender 
 of the Itata by the Congressional leaders 
 after she had eluded her pursuer. 
 
 When we apply the recognized law to this 
 seizure, chase, and surrender, we are struck by 
 the unusual zeal of our government. Hither- 
 to it has been considered lawful for our mer- 
 chants to sell arms to all the world, at peace 
 or at war. Fitting out an armed expedition 
 is illegal, but this was in no sense such ; it 
 was a purely commercial transaction. Bal- 
 maceda had his rights of capture of these
 
 182 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 contraband articles, but it has never before 
 been the pohcy of this government to assist 
 others in enforcing their war rights of cap- 
 ture for breach of blockade or for carrying 
 contraband. It is true that the fact of 
 transhipment of arms outside the three-mile 
 limit does not alter the nature of the trans- 
 action, but the transaction was not a guilty 
 one, and there was no reason for such con- 
 cealment. In leaving without clearance and 
 in carrying oif a deputy marshal (said, by 
 the way, to be merely a private detective, 
 and not an officer of the government), the 
 Itata may have technically violated our 
 revenue laws ; but that was the worst with 
 which she could be charged, and that was 
 the result of an improper seizure. And how 
 must one characterize the chase of the Itata 
 over thousands of miles of open seal Pur- 
 suit hot and continuous, by a revenue-cutter, 
 for breach of revenue laws, has been known, 
 extending to the high seas. But the Charles- 
 ton started from San Francisco, five hundred 
 miles aw^ay, and scoured the ocean for her 
 prey, with the intention of capturing her, 
 even if it led to a collision with a Congressional 
 cruiser in Chilean waters. Sucn a pursuit, 
 with such an object, appears to be absolutely 
 novel. A state at peace has no jurisdiction 
 over the ships of other nationalities on the 
 high seas, except on suspicion of piracy.
 
 OUK FOEEIGN llELATIONS 183 
 
 Such a stretch of jurisdiction on the part 
 of the most powerful state on this continent 
 must necessarily appear an alarming matter 
 to all its neighbors. The Itata wa-s brought 
 back to San Diego, lay there awaiting trial 
 for several months, and then the case against 
 her was dismissed, as well as that against the 
 tender Robert and M'uuiie. They had com- 
 mitted no breach of our laws in the judg- 
 ment of our courts. 
 
 This Itata matter naturally created a 
 sentiment among the Congressionalists hos- 
 tile to this country. Her surrender, dictated 
 by the desire of that party to stand well with 
 the government at Washington, and by their 
 lack of a political status, left a sore spot, 
 which their sudden success did not lessen. 
 Obtaining ammunition from a European 
 source, the Congressionalists at last were 
 enabled to take the field, and Bahnaceda and 
 his party chiefs were defeated. In view of 
 the wish of the United States to advance its 
 political and commercial influence in Chile, 
 this failure of our minister resident and of 
 our admiral to " pick the winner " was most 
 unlucky. The poor Balmacedists fled, fear- 
 ing the vengeance which their cruelties had 
 provoked, and some naturally sought asylum 
 at the United States embassy. At the cost 
 of much discomfort this was accorded by 
 Mr. Eagan, as it had been accorded to the
 
 184 AN INQUIRY CONCERNING 
 
 Congressional fugitives when Balmaceda 
 was supreme. 
 
 Now this right of asjdum in the South 
 American republics is one that is governed 
 by a usage rather different from that in vogue 
 on the European continent. The legations 
 are permitted to shelter political fugitives 
 almost universally, and Chile in this instance 
 did not attempt to question Mr. Eagan's 
 privilege. At the same time, the corre- 
 spondence of our various secretaries of 
 state shows that, though recognizing this 
 difference of usage, they do so with reluc- 
 tance, believe that it should be construed 
 strictly, and deem it inconsistent with true 
 equality of states. 
 
 Thus, in the printed personal instructions 
 to diplomatic agents (1885), we find that 
 "this government does not sanction the 
 usage, and enjoins upon its representatives 
 in such countries the avoidance of all pre- 
 texts for its exercise." 
 
 Mr. Frelinghuysen to Mr. Langston, in 
 Hayti (1883), uses the same words. 
 
 Mr. Fish to Mr. Preston, in Hayti (1875), 
 argues at some length against the frequent 
 recourse to asylum in the legation, " espe- 
 cially in the governments to the south of 
 us," since " such a practice obviously tends 
 to the encouragement of offenses for which 
 asylum may be desired."
 
 OFE FOKEIGN RELATIONS 185 
 
 Mr. Fish to Mr. Gushing, in Spain (1875), 
 characterizes the practice as an annoyance 
 and embarrassment to the ministers whose 
 legations are thus used, and to their govern- 
 ments, and as a wrong to the government 
 and people where it is practised ; to be mis- 
 chievous in its tendencies, and to tend to 
 political disorder. 
 
 Mr. Seward, in 1868, expresses himself 
 thus : " The right of a foreign legation to 
 afford an asylum to political refugees is not 
 recognized by the law of nations as applica- 
 ble to civilized or constitutionally organized 
 states." The chronic revolutionary condition 
 of many of the South American nations has 
 caused the usage to be recognized. "We 
 have, how^ever, constantly employed our 
 influence for several years to meliorate and 
 improve the political situation in these 
 republics, with an earnest desire to relin- 
 quish the right of asylum there. In the 
 year 1867 we formally renounced that right 
 in the republic of Peru." 
 
 Mr. Webster, in 1851, to Mr. Peyton, in 
 Chile, writes : " Acquiescence by the govern- 
 ment of Chili on former occasions in the 
 exercise of the hospitality of asylum in its 
 larger sense may preclude that government 
 from objecting to the continued granting 
 such hospitality to the same extent. At the 
 same time, if that government makes objec-
 
 186 AN INQUIKY CONCEENING 
 
 tion to the granting of that hospitality to a 
 pai'ticular political refugee, the minister of 
 the United States, in whose house such 
 refugee is sheltered, should advise him that 
 this shelter can no longer be afforded." 
 
 Mr. Clayton to Mr. McCauley (1849) states 
 that " though the privileges of asylum in 
 South America are more liberally dispensed 
 than in the leading European states, they 
 should be in all cases carefully guarded." 
 
 Mr. Calhoun, in 1844, is the only secretary 
 of state to take the opposite tone : " The 
 right of diplomatic asylum in revolutionary 
 times and in revolutionary countries should 
 be indulgently construed." 
 
 Taking this almost uniform policy as our 
 test, we find that the asylum extended the 
 Balmacedists by Mr. Eagan, acting under 
 instructions from Washington, was exces- 
 sive, in that it was granted to so large a 
 number, in that its duration was unlimited, 
 and particularly in that a safe-conduct out 
 of the country was insisted upon, and finally 
 obtained, as a corollary to the right of 
 asylum. 
 
 While the controversy over this matter 
 was in progress, many seamen of the United 
 States steamship Baltimore, on shore leave 
 in Valparaiso, were assaulted by what looked 
 like an organized mob, and two were killed. 
 This deplorable affair caused great excite-
 
 OUK FOKEIGN KELATIONS 187 
 
 ment, and something: like a war spirit was 
 aroused in this country. Arrests were made 
 of persons suspected of the violence, and 
 the Chilean government, hardly established 
 yet, expressed its regret, though not very 
 feelingly. The slow criminal process in 
 Valparaiso dragged along, and several of the 
 sus]3ects finally received light sentences. 
 
 Meanwhile the Baltimore returned to San 
 Francisco, where an examination of witnesses 
 of this affray was conducted by the judge- 
 advocate of the navy. This, of course, was 
 ex parte, the Chilean government having no 
 counsel present. According to the evidence 
 there adduced, the riot was proljably caused 
 by race feeling, but the first blow was struck 
 by an American seaman, and the men had 
 visited several saloons, though "perfectly 
 sober." 
 
 Our seamen ashore in A-^alparaiso are not 
 under the jurisdiction of the United States. 
 Chilean law and procedure alone are appli- 
 cable to them. It is only when we have 
 reason to believe that gross injustice has 
 been done that we have a claim to review 
 their findings. In the New Orleans lynch- 
 ing we insisted that the Italian government 
 should await the action and decision of our 
 courts. Why did we not owe the same re- 
 spect to the Chilean judge ? And were not 
 the unwillingness of the executive to show
 
 188 AN INQUIEY CONCERNING 
 
 this, and its appeal from Chilean jurisdiction 
 in taking fresh ex-parte evidence and basing 
 action upon it, an attempt to escape from 
 the consequences and rights of that juris- 
 diction and to set up our own in place of it — 
 in other words, a fresh example of the en- 
 lai'ged view of our rights of sovereignty to 
 which we are fast accustoming our people 
 and in which we are training our navy? 
 
 Looked at from this point of view, it will 
 be seen that all these instances related show 
 one and the same tendency— an attempt on 
 the part of this government to stretch its 
 claims of jurisdiction unduly. Now what 
 does this mean, and what will it involve ? It 
 means, in the first place, a departure from the 
 old and safe policy of the fathers. It means 
 courting rather than avoiding foreign en- 
 tanglements. It means one collision after 
 another, each with its sulphurous war-cloud 
 about it. It means the violation of former 
 precedents, setting up new ones in their 
 stead which may prove awkward, even 
 dangerous. It will encourage aggressions 
 upon weak neighbors. It will make this 
 country hated and distrusted by its natural 
 friends. It will weaken its commercial posi- 
 tion on this continent, throwing trade into 
 other channels than our own. Years must 
 pass before Chile can forget her bitter ex-
 
 OUR FOREIGN RELATIONS 189 
 
 periences at the hands of the United States 
 and open her arms to our trade freely. 
 International trade is largely based on 
 sentiment. 
 
 And, again, what will this new policy, if 
 persisted in, involve f If we assume an ad- 
 vanced position, we must be prepared to 
 maintain it. We shall need a larger army; 
 a navy of the first rank ; an increase of taxa- 
 tion to pay for these; a reversal of our 
 military and naval policy to maintain 
 them. 
 
 We should have, then, also a much larger 
 admixture of foreign influences and foreign 
 questions in our domestic politics. A presi- 
 dential campaign might be decided, not by 
 the belief of a party as to questions of cur- 
 rency or the tariff or the civil service, but 
 by its spirited foreign policy. Would this 
 be likely to give us better government! 
 
 Can we afford to turn aside from the 
 problem which is ever before us : how a great 
 free people can best work out its own salva- 
 tion, can purify the ballot, can make capital 
 safe and labor contented, maintain the law 
 and keep corruj^tion under, develop its re- 
 sources and promote general prosperity? 
 
 The tendency wliich has been emphasized, 
 to stretch the jurisdiction of this country 
 beyond the law and the usage, is not one 
 which will stand still. It must be checked at
 
 190 AN INQUIKY CONCERNING 
 
 once or grow greater. Every instance of it 
 will raise a controversy. Every controversy 
 will bi'iug lis nearer to the necessity of 
 striving to be the dominant inflnence in the 
 domestic politics of every American state. 
 Can one imagine withont dread this country 
 embarked upon such a sea of adventure? 
 The Monroe Doctrine, a doctrine of non- 
 interference on the part of European states 
 in this continent, would be changed into a 
 license to interfere on our own part. Place 
 the burden of i-esponsibilities involved in 
 such a position upon our government, con- 
 trast with this the heavy cost, the empty 
 glory, the nature of the return, — a harvest of 
 dislike, distrust, commercial jealousy, and 
 discrimination, — what has the political head- 
 ship of this continent to offer in compensa- 
 tion? 
 
 Are not those words of Washington, 
 uttered then with reference to European 
 powers and European influence, still applica- 
 ble, not objectively,— for we have outgrown 
 the possibility of fear,— but subjectively-. 
 " Against the insidious wiles of foreign influ- 
 ence (I conjure j^ou to believe me, fellow-citi- 
 zens) the jealousy of a free people ought to be 
 constantly awake ; since history and experi- 
 ence prove that foreign influence is one of 
 the most baneful foes of republican govern- 
 ment. . . . The great rule of conduct for
 
 OUR FOREIGN RELATIONS 191 
 
 US ill regard to foreign nations is, in extend- 
 ing our coiiiniercial relations, to have with 
 them as little political connection as pos- 
 sible"? Let us look to it that we do not 
 reverse this wise counsel.
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 North American Review, 
 March, 1886 
 
 13
 
 This article was published in the " North 
 American Review" as long ago as 1886. 
 The reciprocity agreement criticized in it 
 has never been revived. Nor has any per- 
 manent settlement of this old difficulty 
 been arrived at. The article is reprinted 
 here because it is believed that its con- 
 clusions are as applicable now as then, 
 and that the present entente between Great 
 Britain and the United States might ren- 
 der a settlement possible.
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 ONCE more, for the seventh time since 
 our history as a nation began, the fish- 
 ery question is before us for solution. In 
 1783 the first grant of fishing privileges in 
 Canadian waters was secured, though not 
 without endangering the treaty of peace 
 with Great Britain. After the War of 1812 
 it was found impossible to obtain the revival 
 of these privileges, and it w^as not until 1818 
 that our fishery relations with Great Britain 
 were put on a permanent footing. By the 
 treaty of 1818 the United States consented 
 to a very serious limitation of the rights 
 which it had formerly enjoyed. 
 
 Between 1836 and 1851 came the move- 
 ment of the provinces to limit the conces- 
 sions of the treaty of 1818 by a new con- 
 struction of the three-mile limit, and the 
 passage of certain harassing laws by their 
 legislatures. 
 
 In 1854 the reciprocity treaty was signed, 
 which gave our fishermen the right to fish 
 
 195
 
 198 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 in waters previously closed to them, but at 
 the price of free entry of Canadian lumber, 
 fish, and certain other products. This 
 arrangement was allowed to terminate in 
 1865, and six years later, in 1871, came a 
 new form of reciprocity under the treaty of 
 Washington, the same treaty which provided 
 for the settlement of the AJahama claims. 
 This granted free fishing on the one side 
 and the free entry of fish on the other, but 
 with a provision for striking a balance be- 
 tween the money values of the privileges 
 which each country had received. 
 
 In midsummer last, this, in turn, expired, 
 and after consenting to a temporary exten- 
 sion of the treaty to avoid breaking in upon 
 the fishing season, the administration is now 
 face to face with the fishery question once 
 more. 
 
 Is a permanent solution practicable ? 
 
 For a long time past it has been the policy 
 of maritime states to build up their fisheries 
 in various ways. They were a useful indus- 
 try, furnishing a cheap and valuable food 
 product, and forming a convenient reservoir 
 for seamen in case of war. Thus, by the 
 comity of states, coast fishermen have long 
 been exempted from the operations of naval 
 warfare, from the capture and condemnation 
 as enemy's property to which even yet the 
 mercantile marine is subject. This policy
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 197 
 
 the United States has imitated. Until 1854 
 it has consistently tried to protect and fos- 
 ter the coast fisheries at the national expense. 
 In the treaty of 1783, for example, the free 
 navigation of the Mississippi was granted 
 as an equivalent for the right to fish in 
 provincial waters. In 1799 a bounty of 
 thirty cents per barrel was granted on all 
 exports of pickled fish. In 1813 the cod- 
 fishermen received a tonnage bounty under 
 conditions. For bankers of over thirty tons 
 this was four dollars per ton. In 1819 this 
 was increased for smaller craft, and in 1846 
 a duty of twenty per cent, ad valorem was 
 laid on all imports of fish. Finally, in one 
 of the protocols to the treaty of Washington, 
 a million dollars were offered for the right 
 to fish in Canadian waters, not otherwise 
 opened, in perpetuity. Under the stimulus 
 of these bounties and duties the tonnage 
 employed in the coast fisheries rapidly in- 
 creased. On the whole, the thirty or forty 
 years following 1818 were prosperous ones 
 for New England fishermen, in spite of some- 
 what frequent collisions between them and 
 the provincial officials. Our fishermen were 
 often tempted to smuggle; they could not 
 be always kept from fishing in waters not 
 opened to them by treaty; serious mis- 
 understanding arose over the three-mile limit 
 inside which they could not fish, and how it
 
 198 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 was to be measured. Many American smacks 
 were seized on suspicion, some confiscated, 
 some rescued l^y their crews, some dis- 
 charged, but without chance of damages 
 for illegal detention. Both parties to the 
 treaty grew dissatisfied, a new arrangement 
 was desired, and the treaty of 185-4: was the 
 result. Then, for the first time, our fisher- 
 men paid for enlarged fishery rights, as it 
 were, out of their own pockets. For, though 
 they had a wider range for their fishing, they 
 lost the protected market for their fish. 
 More than this, the reciprocity treaty built 
 up formidable competition in Canadian 
 waters. Under the old system the provincial 
 fishermen were in bondage to the traders 
 who supplied their outfits. But, soon, with 
 the American market for their catch, and 
 with a demand on the spot for their provi- 
 sions, bait, wood, and other articles, they 
 were able to own their boats. We are now 
 told that, under the similar working of the 
 1871 arrangement, they are outgrowing their 
 boats, and own many fishing- smacks. The 
 treaty of 1854 seems to have been allowed 
 to expire at the wish of our fishermen. Prob- 
 ably the immediate effects of the reciprocity 
 treaty outweighed in their minds the pos- 
 sible evils of a return to the basis of the 
 treaty of 1818. For the next four years an 
 experiment was tried by the Canadian gov-
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 199 
 
 ernment. A license of so much per ton was 
 charged American smacks, which opened to 
 them the whole inshore fisheries of the prov- 
 inces. This was fifty cents the first year, 
 one dollar the next, and two dollars after 
 that. Under the two-dollar arrangement 
 the fourth year but twenty-five vessels were 
 licensed. As the smacks were from fifty to 
 eighty tons burden, this indicates that our 
 fishermen, about 1870, did not consider the 
 Canadian inshore fisheries worth an average 
 of one hundred and fifty dollars apiece to 
 them. 
 
 When the license system failed, the prov- 
 inces prepared to enforce the rigor of the 
 law ; but a new agreement was at hand, and 
 the home government moderated their zeal. 
 The new reciprocity treaty of Washington, 
 with its results, is still fresh in our minds. 
 
 The most unaccountable and unjust deci- 
 sion of the Halifax Commission awarded a 
 sum of five and one half millions as the ex- 
 cess of value of the privileges enjoyed by the 
 United States over those granted to Great 
 Britain, in spite of the fact that the entire 
 market value of all fish taken by our fisher- 
 men, during the term of the treaty, in treaty- 
 opened waters, did not equal this sum. This 
 again showed the willingness of the govern- 
 ment to aid its fishing interests at the 
 national expense. In fact, except during the
 
 200 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 first reciprocity treaty, the government has 
 consistently pursued the policy of encourag- 
 ing the fishing industries in the Northeast at 
 the public cost. 
 
 An important question now presents itself. 
 Under the working of the reciprocity treaties 
 how have our fishermen fared ? As matters 
 are at present situated, are they right in 
 wishing to discontinue all reciprocity ar- 
 rangements — to return to the basis of the 
 treaty of 1818? And what are their rights 
 under the treaty of 1818? This treaty is 
 by its terms perpetual, and is the founda- 
 tion upon which all other agreements have 
 been built. It granted the right to fish along 
 the northern, the western, and part of the 
 southern coasts of Newfoundland; off the 
 Labrador coast from Anticosti indefinitely 
 northward, and along the shores of the Mag- 
 dalen Islands. For shelter and the purchase 
 of wood and water only were American 
 fishermen to have access elsewhere. Certain 
 rights of landing and drying fish were also 
 granted, but these are no longer valuable, as 
 fish are now differently cured and handled. 
 Besides this they have, of course, the high- 
 sea fisheries, which are free to all men, and 
 which include the greater portion of the cod 
 and halibut and two thirds of the mackerel 
 catch. Some few herring have been caught 
 off Grand Manan, some codfish bait, like
 
 THE FISHEKY QUESTION 201 
 
 caplin, in the bays of Newfoundland, and a 
 few cod and lialil)ut there and in other j^laces. 
 
 But it is principally the inshore mackerel- 
 fishing in the autumn along the coasts of 
 Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Canada, 
 that the reciprocity treaties have opened 
 to us. This was once of considerable 
 value. The mackerel-men met the incom- 
 ing shoals off the Atlantic coast from New 
 Jersey to the capes, in the spring. A 
 little later they followed them up to Block 
 Island, Cape Cod, and the Massachusetts 
 Bay. The Maine coast was a favorite 
 ground, and many vessels went no farther 
 eastward. But the majority sailed past the 
 Nova Scotia coast, through the Gut of Canso, 
 and spent the late summer in the Bay of St. 
 Lawrence, fishing broad. Not until autumn 
 did they avail themselves of the treaty- 
 opened waters, particularly in the bight of 
 the bay of Prince Edward Island and off 
 Margaree, where mackerel were found close 
 in, in large quantities. 
 
 But now two things have combined to 
 make this late inshore mackerel-fishing of 
 little value. For a number of years, after 
 1876, the mackerel seem to have deserted 
 those waters. They are a capricious fish, 
 very uncertain in their appearance and 
 movements, sometimes swarming in vast 
 numbers along certain coasts, and then for
 
 202 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 years deserting them almost altogether. 
 Now they are frequenting the Bay of St. 
 Lawrence again, but during 1878, 1879, 1880, 
 and 1881 the bay fishing was a failure. And, 
 secondly, the introduction of the purse-seine 
 has completely changed the fishermen's pro- 
 gram. All attempts to use the purse-seine 
 in the gulfs have proved failures, with few 
 exceptions, so that, since 1870, our mackerel- 
 men have confined their operations more 
 and more to our own shores. 
 
 In 1873, 254 fishing-vessels caught 77,011 
 barrels of packed mackerel in Canadian 
 waters, of which 25,670 came from within the 
 three-mile limit. In 1877, 60 vessels caught 
 7319 barrels, and in 1882, one vessel caugl}t 
 275 barrels, of which not over 100 barrels 
 came from waters opened by the reciproc- 
 ity treaty. The value of these 100 barrels 
 was a few hundred dollars; the amount 
 paid for the privilege of catching them, 
 $•458,333, besides the remission of duty at 
 one cent per pound on many million pounds 
 of Canadian fish. These striking figures ^ 
 prove how little use our fishermen make of 
 the privileges bought for them by the treaty 
 of Washington. They show sufficiently one 
 reason why they believe a further resort to 
 reciprocity undesirable. But, in their view, 
 
 1 "Report of United States Fish Commission, 1881," 
 p. 520.
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 203 
 
 there is another and a stronger reason. Tlie 
 remission of duty on Canadian fish has -built 
 up a powerful eonipetition in the provinces, 
 and lowers the profits on their own catch. 
 
 In 1869, during the interval between the 
 reciprocity treaties, the " Halifax Chronicle " 
 said: "From the making of the reciprocity 
 treaty until the abrogation, Nova Scotia in- 
 creased in wealth and population at a most 
 extraordinary rate ; from its abrogation until 
 the present, we have retrograded with the 
 most frightful rapidity. Want of a good 
 market has depreciated the value of our coal- 
 mines, has nearly pauperized our fishermen, 
 farmers, and miners ; and should this want 
 not be supplied in the only wnry it can be, 
 by a new treaty w^ith the United States, 
 Nova Scotia will in five years be one of the 
 least desirable countries to live in on this 
 continent." ^ 
 
 Between 1850 and 1870, for example, the 
 settlements along the Gut of Canso were 
 greatly prospered; the small traders made 
 their fortunes; the farmer-fishermen flour- 
 ished. When, owing to the introduction of 
 the purse-seine, Americans no longer resorted 
 there, the settlements became deserted. The 
 traders moved away, and the wharves are 
 rotting down. This is a single illustration 
 of the value to the provinces of the American 
 
 1 Quotod in Cape Aim "Advertiser" of July 2, 18G9.
 
 204 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 trade at their own doors, and of the free 
 American market for their fish. Their mack- 
 erel-fishery was created by the treaty of 
 1854, and since 1873 their exports of pickled 
 mackerel to the United States have averaged 
 75,000 barrels, about one quarter of our 
 entire consumption. Their fishing capital 
 in boats and vessels, their enterprise, and 
 their power of competition, have all largely 
 increased in the mackerel and in other 
 fisheries. 
 
 The articles in provincial newspapers, the 
 speeches of Canadian politicians, the de- 
 mands of their diplomacy, all prove the same 
 thing — the vast importance to them of a free 
 American market for fish. That Canadian 
 competition and the removal of the duty 
 lowered the price of fish and the profits of 
 our fishermen hardly needs demonstration. 
 Canadian competition means larger imports : 
 shortly after the treaty of 1871 took eftect, 
 one quarter larger ; in 1880 more than twice 
 as large as the average during the interval 
 between the reciprocity treaties when duty 
 was on. This larger supply means lower 
 prices than would otherwise have obtained. 
 
 The remission of a duty of one cent per 
 pound also lowers prices; not by one cent, 
 but by a fraction of a cent, according to the 
 amount imported. Mackerel averaged fifty- 
 five cents per barrel lower during the reci-
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 205 
 
 proeity treaties than during the interval 
 between them.^ In view of facts such as 
 these, can there be any reasonable doubt 
 that, with the fisheries conducted as at pres- 
 ent, reciprocity inflicts a serious pecuniary 
 damage upon our fishing industries? Can 
 there be any doubt that the Canadians are 
 deriving great profit from it I Our fishermen 
 naturally protest against the renewal of a 
 reciprocity arrangement. The Canadian 
 fishermen are eagerly desirous of one. 
 
 Now, does it follow from all this that no 
 fishery arrangement with Great Britain is 
 desirable! Can we simply fall back upon 
 the treaty of 1818, and declare that we want 
 nothing more? I do not think so. 
 
 The uncertain nature and habits of the 
 mackerel have been already alluded to. 
 They have completely deserted the Bay of 
 Fundy. For years they were scarce through- 
 out the whole Gulf of Newfoundland ; mean- 
 w^hile they became plentiful oft' the coast of 
 Maine. But no one can predict how long 
 this state of things will continue. In a few 
 years the situation may be entirely changed. 
 The mackerel may abandon our own shores 
 and swarm again in the gulf. Already they 
 are growing more plentiful there. Five 
 years hence our fishermen may clamor for 
 the privileges which they now despise. And, 
 
 1 Documents, Halifax Commission Award.
 
 206 THE FISHEKY QUESTION 
 
 again, there are signs that the purse-seine 
 may be discarded. The mackerel-men may 
 return to the old-fashioned hook-fishing, or 
 to jigging. The purse-seine is vastly de- 
 structive of fish, large and small of all 
 qualities being captured together. Not a 
 year has gone by since 1870 without protests 
 against its use. Thus, in 1878, a delegation 
 of fishermen from Portland and Gloucester 
 went to Washington to secure the passage 
 of a law prohibiting the use of the purse- 
 seine in the mackerel-fishery. If this should 
 take place, we must again resort to Canadian 
 waters, for hook-fishing works there better 
 than on our own coast. 
 
 What does follow is that reciprocitj^ is no 
 longer wise or admissible. It is reciprocity 
 only in name. What we grant the Canadians 
 is of constant and great value. What they 
 grant us is of fluctuating and doubtful 
 value. This, then, is the point upon which 
 I should insist : that free fishing and the free 
 entry of fish should no longer be coupled to- 
 gether. They have no necessarj^ relation. 
 The one was taken simply as the most con- 
 venient diplomatic equivalent for the other. 
 With our present knowledge, to balance one 
 against the other is a pure speculation, and 
 likeh^ to be a losing one. Let each question be 
 argued on its own merits. Shall we secure the 
 opening of all Canadian waters for our fisher-
 
 n\7 
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 207 
 
 men 1 I believe that a wise and statesmanlike 
 foresight demands this. Nothing is more 
 fooli^^h than to argue that, because we do not 
 need it now, we shall never need it. A change 
 in the habits of the fisli, or a change in the 
 methods of the fishermen, would make it 
 indispensable ; and both are possible. If we 
 rely on the treaty of 1818 alone, when our 
 smacks resort again to the gulf we shall at 
 once have a repetition of the difficulties and 
 controversies which marked the old order of 
 things. Arbitrary arrests ; armed resistance ; 
 the question of the three-mile limit ; the right 
 to navigate the Gut of Canso ; the right of 
 transhipment; bitter feeling; cruisers con- 
 fronting one another ; unpleasant diplomatic 
 struggles— all these rise up from the past to 
 witness against it. How shall we secure the 
 opening of Canadian waters ? I reply, hi/ the 
 l)aym€nt of a lump simi for the right to fish in 
 perpetuity. This was tried in 1871. It is 
 in accordance with the precedents of our 
 past history. It would open forever privi- 
 leges which may become of very great value. 
 It would solve the fishery question finally. 
 It would heal a long-open sore. This is a 
 good time to buy, when what our neighbors 
 have to sell seems worthless. They need the 
 trade of our fishermen. It is a wise policy 
 for them to encourage this without equiva- 
 lent. They could well afford to open to us
 
 208 THE FISHERY QUESTION 
 
 their waters simply for the traffic our vessels 
 would bring. Matters have changed since 
 1871. The refusal of a million for this privi- 
 lege then does not imply the refusal of half 
 that sum now. 
 
 With all waters opened to our fishermen, 
 they can compete on favorable terms with 
 all rivals, and enable us to approach our 
 second inquiry with less restraint. 
 
 Hitherto we have regarded solely the 
 interests of our fisheries. When we ask if 
 a duty shall be laid on foreign fish, however, 
 it affects the nation at large. This is purely 
 an internal question, and our inquiry might 
 properly end here. But the statement of 
 this second question may be of interest. It 
 is this: Shall we protect the fishermen's 
 market by a duty on all foreign fish, and 
 raise the average value of their catch at the 
 expense of the fish-eating population ! This 
 is a tax on the food of the poor. It is not a 
 heavy tax. Duty-free, Canadian imports of 
 fish bear a comparatively small proportion 
 to our whole consumiition : of mackerel, 
 one fourth; of other fish, less. Our lake 
 fisheries, and those along the southern coast, 
 are growing, free from competition. The 
 consumption of fresh fish has largely in- 
 creased, owing to quicker transportation 
 and better packing, so that salted fish is
 
 THE FISHERY QUESTION 209 
 
 relatively less valuable. This modifies, but 
 does not change, the question. 
 
 Having bought for our fishermen enlarged 
 fishery rights, is it necessary to maintain for 
 them a protected market? The conditions 
 of this problem may change, and, if we leave 
 ourselves free, we may change our policy 
 from time to time, but may leave it a purely 
 internal question. But with reciprocity — 
 giving free entry of fish for the free rights 
 of fishing — we make it an affair of foreign 
 policy ; we give up our liberty of action, and 
 tie our hands for years. 
 
 14
 
 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 Yale Law Journal, 
 1894
 
 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 DURING the year 1893 one more instance 
 was added to a list already consider- 
 able and honorable, of disputes successfully 
 settled by special arbitration on the part 
 of Great Britain and the United States. 
 The award of the commission, to which 
 the settlement of five questions relating to 
 the sealing controversy was referred, was 
 made in August. It may be of interest 
 to attempt very briefly to state what was 
 and what was not decided by this award, 
 and to characterize the policy of our gov- 
 ernment and the arguments of our counsel 
 in view of it. 
 
 The facts agreed upon between the parties 
 were that the fur-seal was largely dimni- 
 islied in numbers and seemed threatened 
 with extinction. But there existed an ir- 
 reconcilable difference of opinion as to the 
 cause of this, the experts of the United 
 States, most of them, holding that pelagic 
 slaughter was accountable for it, while those 
 
 213
 
 214 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 of Grreat Britain maintained that these un- 
 happy results sprang from the unscientific 
 methods of killing on the Pribyloff Islands 
 practised by the licensees. The question 
 at issue was this: Has the United States 
 acquired, either through an exclusive juris- 
 diction over the waters of the Bering Sea 
 or through a property right in seals breeding 
 there, the right to protect them in the open 
 sea by force, or must such protection spring 
 from the joint action of the two govern- 
 ments? And if the latter is true, what 
 regulations are necessary to accomplish the 
 purpose? The fact that Great Britain was 
 willing to join in the reference of this latter 
 question is an important one. It indicated 
 clearly, what she had maintained throughout, 
 though not always with sufficient energy to 
 overcome the hampering influences of the 
 British colonies on this continent, that she 
 desired to preserve the seals from threatened 
 extinction, that the real question was one of 
 method, but that she objected to the asser- 
 tion of exclusive right m the matter by the 
 United States. This fact should be taken 
 as the key to her policy. It certainly made 
 the task of our government simpler, and, as 
 may appear later, its second policy of doubt- 
 ful expediency. 
 
 With this preface let us see what the actual 
 award was.
 
 THE BERING SEA AWARD 215 
 
 In the first place, it decided that, though 
 the United States succeeded to all the rights 
 of Russia in Alaska, its islands and waters, 
 as acquired by the Seward purchase of 1867, 
 exclusive jurisdiction over the Bering Sea, 
 outside of a coast sea stretching a cannon- 
 shot from land, was not one of them. In 
 this all the arbitrators concurred save one, 
 Senator Morgan. 
 
 Again, the same arbitrators decided that 
 Great Britain had never recognized an ex- 
 clusive jurisdiction on the part of Russia 
 over the seal-fisheries in the Bering Sea out- 
 side of the usual territorial waters. 
 
 Thirdly, it decided unanimously that the 
 Bering Sea, as mentioned in the treaty of 
 1825 (between Great Britain and Russia), 
 formed part of the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 And, lastly, it decided, the United States 
 arbitrators both dissenting, that this country 
 has " no right to the protection of a property 
 in the seals frequenting its islands in the Be- 
 ring Sea, when the same are found outside the 
 ordinary three-mile limit." Thus the claim 
 of the United States to an exclusive right to 
 protect the Pribyloff seals at sea, whether 
 arising from jurisdiction or from ownership, 
 was denied. 
 
 Proceeding now to the regulations for 
 their protection, made necessary by this 
 denial of the right of our country alone to
 
 216 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 deal with the subject, the arbitrators, by a 
 vote of four to three, the Canadian and both 
 American members dissenting, laid down the 
 following scheme : 
 
 Sealing shall never be carried on within 
 sixty geographical miles of the Pribyloff 
 Islands. 
 
 Within the Bering Sea, excluding this 
 sixty-mile zone, and over a wide stretch of 
 the North Pacific Ocean (north of the lati- 
 tude of Port Harford in southern California, 
 and east of the one hundred and eiglitieth 
 degree of longitude), sealing shall be allowed 
 on these conditions only : by sailing-vessels ; 
 under special license; carrying a distin- 
 guishing flag ; from August 1 to May 1 ; 
 using neither nets, guns, nor explosives ; 
 with provision for reporting number and 
 sex of the take, and date and place of cap- 
 ture; and with vague regulation of the fit- 
 ness of the crews. From these regulations 
 the Indians were exempted under certain 
 conditions. 
 
 Subject to revision after five years, these 
 rules will govern the action of the two powers 
 until they agree to abolish or modify them. 
 Whether they are fitted to secure their object, 
 the preservation of the fur-seal, the sequel 
 only can show. Doubtless in part they are 
 difficult of determination, e. g., the position 
 of the sixty-mile limit in foggy weather ; and
 
 THE BERING SEA AAVARD 217 
 
 in part they may prove easy to evade. Their 
 close season is rather short, but they cover 
 very much more water than the mere Bering 
 Sea. Much good may fairly be hoped for 
 from them. 
 
 One or two points in the controversy were 
 not decided. Though suggesting the total 
 stoppage of sealing on land and sea for two 
 or three years by both governments, this 
 was not insisted upon. 
 
 The liability of the United States for 
 damages on account of the captured sealers 
 seems clear from this award, but no sum of 
 damages was assessed. This will require 
 future negotiation. It will be interesting to 
 see whether nidirect damages for increased 
 insurance and for loss of prospective earn- 
 ings will be claimed, as in the Alahama cases. 
 For damages on the score of loss of prospec- 
 tive earnings during the pendency of the 
 arbitration proceedings, the treaty of April 
 18, 1892, which renewed the modus viveifdi, 
 itself provides. It must be remembered that 
 the freedom of the seas is upheld, so that 
 subjects of third states are not debarred 
 from hunting seals in any manner they may 
 choose. Perhaps Russia and Japan and 
 Mexico, France and Germany, may be per- 
 suaded to accede to these rules. Otherwise 
 there may be similar trouble with their sub- 
 jects, or a transfer of sealing- vessels to their
 
 218 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 flags. To include them was Mr. Bayard's 
 intention in the negotiation undertaken near 
 the close of the first Cleveland administra- 
 tion, and Russia had signified her assent. 
 
 This leads us to notice how completely the 
 outcome of the whole matter proves to be on 
 the lines then followed. Canada blocked the 
 way, but surely it would have been wiser to 
 persist in trying to secure what was wanted 
 by further negotiation, rather than to try 
 threats and force, to assume a position which 
 has since proved, and which might have been 
 seen to be, untenable. This mistaken line 
 of action has resulted in further destruction 
 of seal life, in the incurring of considerable 
 liability for seizures, and in a good deal of 
 unnecessary friction. 
 
 Little stress was laid in the argument of our 
 counsel upon the claim to jurisdiction over 
 the Bering Sea. This was found untenable 
 ground. But the claim to a property right in 
 the Pri])yloff seals after their departure from 
 the islands was strongly and ingeniously 
 urged. Here was an animal, whose skin is the 
 basis of a considerable industry, with well- 
 defined habits attaching it to a certain portion 
 of the United States soil, putting to sea for 
 the major part of the year, but always with 
 the intention of returning. On land, the bear- 
 ing, breeding, and nursing processes were 
 regulated and protected by a beneficent gov-
 
 THE BEKING SEA AWARD 219 
 
 ernment. The killing process, which also 
 awaited a part of the herd, was properly 
 restricted. A property right in the seals 
 existed at the islands ; it did not lapse when 
 they put to sea, but, like the ownership of 
 pigeons in the air, of deer escaped from a 
 preserve, of bees away from their hives, 
 must be held to survive. The only practical 
 alternative was extinction. The freedom of 
 the seas for most purposes, of course, was 
 admitted to exist ; but when in conflict with 
 a case like the present, the laws of humanity, 
 of self-defense, of state necessity, must be 
 paramount. There were thus philosophical 
 arguments as to the nature of property in 
 seals, and a strong humanitarian plea for 
 their preservation. A precedent for extraor- 
 dinary jurisdiction over a portion of the high 
 seas was found in the British regulation of 
 the pearl-oyster fishery in Australasia. 
 
 The counter-arguments of the British 
 counsel were directed mainly to prove 
 legally and historically a lack of jurisdiction 
 over the Bering Sea vesting in the United 
 States. 
 
 One may be allowed to say that the prop- 
 erty claim was more subtle and ingenious 
 than sound. It was novel, being for the 
 first time applied to a free-swimming animal. 
 Moreover, it does not seem to carry with it 
 as a corollary the right to protect by force
 
 220 THE BERING SEA AWARD 
 
 against the acts of subjects of other states, 
 in viohition of other and better-established 
 principles— the freedom of the high seas, and 
 the immunity from search in time of peace. 
 It furnishes a powerful plea for the protec- 
 tion of seal life, rather than legal proof that 
 one country has the right to undertake this 
 desirable work single-handed. 
 
 In view of the award, a property right in 
 the seal at sea must be declared non-existent. 
 The issue is likely to be happier for its fail- 
 ure to be established. Such an inroad upon 
 the broad principle of a free high sea, which 
 this country has been foremost in maintain- 
 ing, would have been regrettable, and might 
 have led to other and more serious trouble.
 
 THE PRESIDENT'S MONROE 
 DOCTRINE 
 
 The Forum, 
 February, 1896
 
 THE PRESIDENT'S MONROE 
 DOCTRINE 
 
 AMONG the fundamental rights of every 
 - state is that of independence. Now, 
 independence means the right to be let alone. 
 In the exercise of its independence each state 
 deals with every other as it sees fit : it fosters 
 trade or restricts it ; it quarrels or it makes 
 friends. This is the rule ; interference in the 
 affairs of another state is the exception, and 
 needs to be justified. The necessity of self- 
 defense is the most common excuse for such 
 interference. The balance-of -power principle 
 was based upon this, with the maintenance 
 of the Ottoman Empire and the Triple Alli- 
 ance as its latest manifestations. Interven- 
 tion to preserve the peace of Europe — such 
 as that which carved a neutral Belgium out 
 of the kingdom of the Netherlands — was 
 based upon this. And it was this which 
 called the Monroe Doctrine into being. Let 
 us fix firmly in our minds at the outset, then, 
 
 the undoubted fact that the declaration of 
 003
 
 224 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 
 
 President Monroe was an interference in the 
 affairs of other states, to be justified only by 
 the necessity of self-defense. 
 
 A new instance of interference in the 
 affairs of other states has occurred. Presi- 
 dent Cleveland, in his message to Congress 
 of December 17, 1895, declares that he con- 
 ceives it to be his duty to ascertain and 
 lay down a boundary-line between British 
 Guiana and Venezuela, using every means 
 in his power to enforce it. This, of course, 
 is a threat of war. For this interference the 
 President states that the Monroe Doctrine is 
 his warrant. He believes that doctrine ap- 
 plicable to the case in question, and a failure 
 to enforce it dangerous to our safety. 
 
 Before taking up this question of applica- 
 bility, however, there are several statements 
 in the message which invite comment and 
 criticism, bearing strongly, as they do, upon 
 the President's general position and argu- 
 ment. He says: "It may not be amiss to 
 suggest that the doctrine upon which we 
 stand is strong and sound, because its en- 
 forcement is important to our peace and 
 safety as a nation, and is essential to the 
 integrity of our free institutions and the 
 tranquil maintenance of our distinctive form 
 of government." 
 
 Here he clearly puts the question of 
 enforcing the Monroe Doctrine in the Vene-
 
 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 2l25 
 
 zuelan boundary dispute upon the proper 
 ground— the self-interest of the United 
 States. We are to enforce it— supposing it 
 to be applicable — because it is to our advan- 
 tage to do so; because to neglect it would 
 endanger our peace and safety, our free 
 institutions and form of government. He 
 bases his fresh use of the old doctrine on the 
 original ground, that of self-defense. That 
 this danger, which justifies our interference, 
 really exists, I find it very hard to believe. 
 It may well be asked whether our peace is 
 most threatened by an unsettled boundary 
 in South America, or by the message itself. 
 This question of our self-interest will be re- 
 ferred to later. What I wish to call attention 
 to here is that the President admits that his 
 action is based upon utility, not upon duty. 
 And yet this warrant alone does not seem 
 to satisfy him. He wants legal justification. 
 Accordingly, he argues that, though not i)er- 
 haps " admitted in so many words to the 
 code of international law," the doctrine is 
 yet a part of it, " since in international 
 councils every nation is entitled to rights 
 belonging to it ; and when the United States 
 is a suitor before the high tribunal that ad- 
 ministers international law, the question to 
 determine is whether or not we present 
 claims which the justice of that code of law 
 can find to be right and valid." 
 
 15
 
 226 THE president's moneoe doctrine 
 
 This is principally rhetoric. There is, of 
 course, no "high tribunal," no "code of 
 international law," except in a metaphorical 
 sense. If the passage means anything — 
 which is uncertain — it means that the Monroe 
 Doctrine is a part of the body of interna- 
 tional law because it is in harmony with its 
 ideas of justice. This is an error. The 
 rules of international law are founded upon 
 the principles of natural justice, but every- 
 thing consonant with its ideas of justice is 
 not a rule of international law. The punish- 
 ment of the slave-trade as piracy — a just 
 rule, and one laid down in many treaties- 
 is a case in point. It is not a rule of inter- 
 national law, because it has never been made 
 such by the common consent or agreement 
 of nations. Even were the premise sound, 
 the conclusion would therefore be false. In 
 this contention the President has been led 
 away by Lord Salisbury, and tries (and 
 fails) to prove what is not necessary to his 
 position— that the Monroe Doctrine is a 
 part of the body of that law which governs 
 the relations of states. It is a poVinj, not a 
 /«?(?, either national or international, and its 
 application to each specific case— granting 
 that action is justifiable at all — must be 
 argued on grounds of policy alone. 
 
 " The Monroe Doctrine finds its recognition 
 m the principles of international law, which
 
 THE pkesident's monkoe doctkine 227 
 
 are based upon the theory that every nation 
 shall have its rights protected and its just 
 claims enforced." 
 
 Is it necessary to remark that there is no 
 such theory? Every state has the right of \ 
 self-defense. That is the first law of nations. 
 But to say that every state has a right to be 
 protected and to have its just claims enforced 
 by some other state is simply ridiculous. No ; 
 it is more— it is monstrous. It is a plea for 
 universal tranquillity at the expense of uni- 
 versal interference and disturbance. It is a > 
 plea in behalf of the status quo of the world, 
 while inconsistently it threatens to disturb 
 that status by enforcing the just claims of 
 some states against others. The justice of 
 the claim, it is natural to infer, will be de- 
 cided by an ex-parte commission. 
 
 There are other statements which are 
 equally faulty,— as where it is said that the 
 doctrine was intended to apply to every 
 stage of our national life, which is something 
 that neither the President nor we can know,— 
 but I pass to the final sentence. 
 
 While deprecating the idea of war — a 
 war which no one dreamed of until the mes- 
 sage threatened it— the President exclaims : 
 " There is no calamity which a great nation 
 can invite which equals that which follows 
 a supine submission to wrong and injustice, 
 and the consequent loss of national self-
 
 228 THE president's moneoe doctrine 
 
 respect and honor, beneath which are 
 shielded and defended a people's safety and 
 greatness." 
 
 Here is a complete mixing up of two 
 persons: the one submitting to injustice, 
 namely, Venezuela; and the one losing its 
 self-respect, that is, ourselves. Or does 
 the President mean that we have a divine 
 mission to follow Great Britain or any other 
 state around and check its aggressions? 
 Does he mean that we are knights errant, in 
 search of wrongs to right, of injustice to 
 repel, under penalty of losing our safety and 
 greatness? Whichever version we adopt, — 
 whether we merge our individuality in that 
 of Venezuela, or tilt at windmills like Don 
 Quixote,— it may be questioned if our safety 
 and greatness are thus best preserved. 
 
 This is more than mere dialectics. The 
 President has threatened Great Britain with 
 war in a certain contingency ; he has thrown 
 business already into great confusion, and 
 jeopardized the nation's finances, on the 
 ground that our Monroe Doctrine is a bind- 
 ing law, is necessary to the safety of our 
 institutions and form of government, and is 
 applicable to the Venezuelan boundary dis- 
 pute. If these contentions cannot be main- 
 tained, his action must be condemned as an 
 offense to a friendly power, and a very seri- 
 ous blunder.
 
 THE president's MONHOE DOCTRINE 229 
 
 His argument for the applicability of the 
 Moiiroe Doctrine is entitled to fair considera- 
 tion and is a principal point at issue. It is 
 as follows: 
 
 Speaking of the allied powers, Austria, 
 Prussia, Russia, and France (England hav- 
 ing withdrawn), President Monroe said that 
 " we should consider any attempt on their 
 part to extend their SJ^stem to any portion 
 of this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace 
 and safety. . . . We could not view any 
 interposition for the purpose of oppressing 
 them [that is, the South American republics 
 whose independence we had recognized] or 
 controlling in any other manner their destiny, 
 by any European power, in any other light 
 than as the manifestation of an unfriendly 
 disposition toward the United States." 
 
 The President, with these words in mind, 
 says: "If a European power, by an exten- 
 sion of its boundaries, takes possession of the 
 territory of one of our neighboring repub- 
 lics, against its will and in derogation of its 
 rights, it is difficult to see why to that extent 
 such European power does not thereby at- 
 tempt to extend its system of government to 
 that portion of this continent which is thus 
 taken. This is the precise action which 
 President Moin'oe declared to l^e ' dangerous 
 to our peace and safety,' and it can make no 
 difference whether the European system is
 
 230 THE president's moneoe docteine 
 
 extended by an advance of frontier or other- 
 wise." 
 
 The argument is perfectly clear and needs 
 no elaboration. An unsettled boundary 
 dispute between a British colony and Vene- 
 zuela, a disposition to " edge up " on the 
 latter in the matter of territory, is an at- 
 tempt to extend the European system to a 
 sister republic and to control its destiny. 
 On the face of it this is a possible inference, 
 but only by emphasizing the letter — not the 
 spirit and real intent — of Monroe's message, 
 and by almost a perversion of words. Apply 
 the same language to our Maine boundary. 
 The valley of the St. John was disputed 
 ground. By the Ashburton compromise it 
 was divided between the disputants. Is it 
 a proper use of language to say that the suc- 
 cess of Great Britain in acquiring the coun- 
 try north of the St. John River to the St. 
 Lawrence watershed, which we had justly 
 claimed, " extends a European system to the 
 United States, or controls its destiny"? 
 Venezuela's is a perfectly parallel case. 
 Were she to lose the whole region in dispute 
 by arbitration or by aggression, in neither 
 case would a new system be extended over 
 her, or her destiny be controlled. 
 
 But let us look at the real spirit and intent 
 of the Monroe Doctrine. One hesitates to 
 repeat its origin, so often has it been related.
 
 THE PEESIDENT'S MONllOE DOCTRINE 231 
 
 The allied powers had twice tried their hand 
 at intervention — in Spain and in Naples. 
 This intervention was in favor of absolntism, 
 not of estal)lisluHl government ; for in Naples 
 a liberal movement was put down, in Spain 
 a royalist insurrection was helped up. Em- 
 boldened by success, they then proposed to 
 apply their new principles to this continent, 
 and to restore to Spain those colonies of 
 hers which were trying to gain or had gained 
 their independence. Then Monroe declared 
 that such intervention would be regarded 
 by the United States as dangerous to itself. 
 He announced a policy. That policy forbade 
 the substitution of monarchical for republi- 
 can forms of government on this continent 
 by European force. It did not forbid the 
 existence of monarchies here, as Dom Pedro 
 could testify. It did not forbid any step 
 which the republics themselves chose to 
 take, but simply what was forced upon 
 them. It was the policy which fitted the 
 liour and the occasion. It was opportunism. 
 This is shown by the sequel. When Clay, 
 in Januarj^, 1824, proposed, in moderate 
 language, a legislative resolution embodying 
 the President's doctrine, no action was taken 
 upon it. As the latest authoi'ity, Professor 
 Snow,^ well says: "The attempt to give a 
 permanent character to the Monroe Doc- 
 
 ^ "American Diplomacy," p. 294.
 
 232 THE PKESIDENT'S MONROE DOCTRINE 
 
 trine failed. It would appear that Con- 
 gress, considering the danger past, did not 
 approve of adopting a general policy of this 
 kind in the absence of specific cause." 
 
 In 1826 came the Panama Congress. A 
 league of states was proposed, which, among 
 other things, was " to take into consideration 
 the means of making effectual the declara- 
 tion of the President of the United States 
 respecting any ulterior design of a foreign 
 power to colonize any portion of this con- 
 tinent, and also the means of resisting all 
 interference from abroad with the domestic 
 concerns of the American governments." 
 
 After much debate and delay, delegates 
 were" appointed from the United States. 
 They never left this country, and the con- 
 gress amounted to nothing. Mr. Dana, in 
 his edition of Wheaton's " Elements of Inter- 
 national Law," comments upon it as follows : ' 
 " It seemed to aim at introducing, in behalf 
 of republicanism, the same principle of inter- 
 ference which had been attempted abroad in 
 behalf of despotism." 
 
 In 1848, Yucatan, in the throes of internal 
 conflict, offered its dominion to the United 
 States, to Spain, and to Grreat Britain. Presi- 
 dent Polk urged Congress to prevent its 
 transfer to any European power as a colony, 
 and to reaffirm the Monroe Doctrine. Cal- 
 houn was a member of Monroe's cabinet in
 
 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 233 
 
 1823. He was in a j)osition to know what 
 the Monroe dodarations meant and to what 
 they were ap})Ueable. Speaking in opposi- 
 tion to Polk's suggestion, he said: "They 
 were but declarations— nothing more; . . . 
 we are not to have quoted on us, on every 
 occasion, general declarations to which any 
 and every meaning may be attached." And, 
 again, he argued that the doctrine must be 
 limited by the conditions under which it 
 was spoken, else "it would have involved 
 the absurdity of asserting that the attempt 
 of any European state to extend its system 
 of government to this continent, the smallest 
 as well as the greatest, would endanger the 
 peace and safety of our country." The dec- 
 laration, then, according to Calhoun, was a 
 policy only, to be followed or not, as inter- 
 est dictated, and was based upon the right 
 of self-defense and nothing else. 
 
 We approach now the Mexican adventure 
 of Maximilian. By the power of French 
 bayonets Napoleon III overturned the re- 
 public, and had that Austrian prince chosen 
 emperor by a travesty of an election ; in 
 short, he committed exactly those aggres- 
 sions from which the Monroe Doctrine 
 warned foreigners away. It was a genuine 
 case of self-defense on the part of the United 
 States, for the French action was really 
 taken to check the growth of our commerce
 
 234 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 
 
 and influence in that quarter. A demon- 
 stration of force was proper, since the offen- 
 sive act had been ah'eady consummated. 
 The hands of our government having been 
 tied during the Civil War, after the close of 
 that struggle a force was moved to the 
 Mexican border. The French support was 
 withdrawn, and Maximilian fell. Thus was 
 the Monroe Doctrine reapplied on its origi- 
 nal lines. This episode proves two things : 
 first, that the principles announced by Presi- 
 dent Monroe were not obsolete in 1867, and 
 are presumably still our guidance; second, 
 that the doctrine, forty years after its birth, 
 had met with no enlargement. 
 
 Mr. Sewai'd, in a despatch to Mr. Kil- 
 patrick in 1866, gives his idea of the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine thus (I quote from the United 
 States " Digest of International Law," by 
 Wharton, the official collection of the gov- 
 ernment) : " The government of the United 
 States will maintain and insist, with all the 
 decision and energy which are compatible 
 with an existing neutrality, that the repub- 
 lican system which is accepted by any one 
 of those [South American] states shall not 
 be wantonly assailed, and that it shall not 
 be subverted as an end of a lawful war by 
 European powers ; but beyond this position 
 it will not go, nor will it consider itself 
 bound to take part in wars in which a South
 
 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 235 
 
 American republic may enter with a Euro- 
 pean sovereign, when the object of the latter 
 is not the establishment, in place of a sub- 
 verted republic, of a monarchy under a 
 European prince." 
 
 This history and these comments suffi- 
 ciently show that it was the substitution of 
 a monarchical for a republican form of 
 government, by European forces, at which 
 the Monroe Docti'ine was aimed. President 
 Woolseyi concludes his treatment of the 
 subject with this most applicable sentence: 
 " To lay down the principle that the acquisi- 
 tion of territory on this continent by any 
 European power cannot be allowed by the 
 United States would go far beyond any 
 measures dictated by the system of the 
 balance of power ; for the rule of self-j^reser- 
 vation is not applicable in our case — we fear 
 no neighbors. . . . But to resist attempts of 
 European powers to alter the constitutions 
 of states on this side of the water is a wise 
 and just opposition to interference. Any- 
 thing beyond this justifies the system which 
 absolute governments have initiated for the 
 suppression of revolutions by main force." 
 
 Such icas the Monroe Doctrine. Any- 
 thing other than this is the doctrine of 
 somebody else. 
 
 1 "Introduction to thi! Study of luternational Law,'' 6th 
 ed., p. 56.
 
 236 THE peesident's monkoe doctrine 
 
 There is another striking difference be- 
 tween the old version and the new. Presi- 
 dent Monroe's message nowhere threatens 
 force. This fact has been often commented 
 upon. His strongest expression is that we 
 should look upon certain actions as evidence 
 of an unfriendly disi^osition. But President 
 Cleveland is not so tame. After suggesting 
 a commission to report upon the Venezuelan 
 boundary, he says: "When such report is 
 made and accepted, it will, in my opinion, 
 be the duty of the United States to resist by 
 every means in its power, as a wilful aggres- 
 sion upon its rights and interests, the ap- 
 propriation by Great Britain of any lands, or 
 the exercise of governmental jurisdiction 
 over any territory, which, after investiga- 
 tion, we have determined of right belong to 
 Venezuela." But for this threat the message 
 would have been regarded as a political 
 manifesto ; with this threat it is a menace to 
 the peace of two great states. 
 
 There is one more consideration,— one 
 already suggested,— the vital point of the 
 whole matter. We may grant, though con- 
 trary to fact, that the Monroe Doctrine is 
 applicable to the Venezuelan boundary dis- 
 pute. Proof must still be furnished that a 
 failure to enforce it would endanger our 
 peace and safety. If they are not so en- 
 dangered, we have no ground for interfer-
 
 THE president's MONROE DOCTRINE 237 
 
 ence. The Monroo Doctrine declares this. 
 President Cleveland implies it. The com- 
 mentators who have been quoted say it. 
 Does British control over the wild frontier 
 region in dispute between Venezuela and 
 Guiana really threaten the safety of the 
 United States f If so, why and how? We 
 are entitled to specifications. For, unless 
 the danger can be shown, an interference 
 is unwarranted. Does Canada put our in- 
 stitutions in jeopardy"? Does British Co- 
 lumbia imperil our form of governments 
 If not, why does this danger lurk in distant 
 Guiana I England has as constitutional a 
 form of government as our own. She is a 
 good colonizer. She carries order, justice, 
 capital, into the wilds with her. Are such 
 developments inimical to our safety ? Is 
 there anything which can truly imperil our 
 institutions or which we should truly fear, 
 except the consequences of our own igno- 
 rance, our own dishonesty, our own con- 
 ceit? 
 
 At the risk of tediousness, may I gather 
 again the threads of my discourse! The 
 Monroe Doctrine is not a law ; it binds us to 
 no action ; it was a policy devised to meet a 
 particular case. That case was the forcible 
 substitution of monarchical for republican 
 forms of government in American states by 
 European action. It was an act of self -de-
 
 238 THE PllESIDENT'S MONROE DOCTRINE 
 
 fense, on no other ground justifiable. It 
 was not backed by threats of force. 
 
 Mr. Cleveland's doctrine is an entirely 
 distinct one. Under threats, it attempts to 
 settle for them the disputed boundary-line 
 of two friendly states. It ^drtually asserts 
 the right to pass judgment upon any con- 
 troversy over territory which an American 
 state may have with a European one, and to 
 enforce the decision. It is interference in 
 the affairs of another state which the neces- 
 sity of self-defense does not justify. It is a 
 long and dangerous step toward that assump- 
 tion of the headship of this continent which 
 Mr. Olney so tersely describes when he says 
 that the United States is " practically sov- 
 ereign" throughout America, and that "its 
 fiat is law." A glorious and happy future 
 this, where the responsibilities are ours, the 
 profit another's; where dreams of empire 
 under the guise of a protectorate replace 
 peaceful development; where our own will 
 is our only law !
 
 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLE- 
 MENT OF INTERNATIONAL 
 CONTROVERSIES 
 
 Paper Read June 16, 1896
 
 SOME THOUaHTS ON THE SETTLE- 
 MENT OF INTERNATIONAL 
 CONTROVERSIES 
 
 EVER since the early years of this cen- 
 tury the British government has been 
 attempting to secure a riglit to search for- 
 eign ships suspected of trading in slaves. 
 Through diplomatic pressure, and even by 
 direct purchase, many treaties have been 
 negotiated for this purpose, and largely by 
 this instrumentality the slave-trade on its 
 old lines has been well-nigh abolished. This 
 is a rare and remarkable, perhaps even a 
 unique, instance of national humanitarian- 
 ism. States are not altruistic. From the 
 nature of their organization they cannot be. 
 The object of a state's existence is to secure 
 the greatest possible good for its own sub- 
 jects, not for the subjects of another. We 
 do not expect a business corporation, a col- 
 lege, or even a church, to prefer the welfare 
 of a similar institution to its own. That 
 
 16 241
 
 242 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 would be wrong as well as foolish ; it would 
 be a betrayal of trust. So it is with the 
 state. In the present condition of human 
 society, then, selfishness rather than altruism 
 is the necessary and fundamental principle 
 of the state. 
 
 Now, since each state will be reaching out 
 for certain advantages for its subjects, it 
 may often happen that two states at the 
 same time grasp after the same advantage 
 and thus come into conflict. Conflict is the 
 law of state life and growth. It is as inevi- 
 table as a law of nature. But conflict, the 
 striving after the same good, each for its 
 own, does not mean war. In the early 
 stages of human society it might have done 
 so. Now, however, the restraining influ- 
 ences are numerous and intricate. They 
 are of two general kinds, humanitarian and 
 economic. A powerful deterrent is also 
 found in the growth in importance of the 
 neutral influence, which discourages war 
 betAveen its friends because it dislikes to 
 have its trade disturbed. I need not enlarge 
 upon these facts; they have come under 
 the observation of all of us; I wish merely 
 to bring into juxtaposition the inevitable- 
 ness of collisions between states and the 
 remoteness of war nevertheless, to show the 
 great middle ground whioh we are to at- 
 temjjt to explore.
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 243 
 
 Where the Niagara Kiver emerges from 
 Lake Erie it is a broad and sluggisli flood of 
 waters almost imperceptibly flowing seaward. 
 But after sixteen miles of gentle current 
 there come two of tumultuous rapids and then 
 the fall itself. This is a not inapt image of 
 the march of events between the breaking out 
 of an international difficulty and the catas- 
 trophe of war. The quiet flow of river typi- 
 fies the diplomatic discussion of the dispute, 
 long drawn out, perhaps, and devious, but 
 there is safety in it all. At no point is the 
 ship of state helpless in the grasp of the 
 seetliing waters. The rapids are the type 
 of measures of a different sort, which the 
 publicists call preliminary to war. These 
 are retorsion, the law of tit for tat, to pun- 
 ish particularly some legal discrimination; 
 reprisals, the seizure of property of the 
 offender or his subjects in order to make 
 him realize his wrong and your own sense 
 of it; and embargo, a form of retorsion, 
 which, as we see in the events leading up to 
 the War of 1812, may be laid either to exert 
 pressure and remedy injustice or avowedly 
 as a war measure. Even here, in the midst 
 of the rapids, there are places and moments 
 when safety is not impossible. Our good 
 ship may hug the shore, the helmsman may 
 realize his danger, and the final mad rush 
 and deadly plunge be saved. The simile
 
 244 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 must not be pushed too far, but it will 
 answer to bring vividly before us the three 
 steps of negotiation and amicable arrange- 
 ment, of preliminary war measures, and of 
 war itself. With one more subdivision, our 
 toj^ic lies before us. An amicable interna- 
 tional settlement may be brought about 
 through simple and direct negotiation, 
 through the mediation of a third power, 
 or through arbitration. Each method has its 
 virtues. Neither one can be dispensed with. 
 It is a mistake to emphasize one to the ex- 
 clusion of the others. To insist upon a due 
 estimate of the three, to beg you to preserve 
 a j)roper proportion in your valuation of 
 them, is my very earnest desire. 
 
 When two sensible men quarrel, if sensible 
 men ever do quarrel, the best thing they can 
 do is to get together and talk their differ- 
 ence over. In nine cases out of ten they 
 can bring about a settlement. The claim is 
 seen to be unfounded or is softened; the 
 words or acts misunderstood become clear 
 and harmless; friendly and rational views 
 assert themselves. This typifies diplomatic 
 agreement. Or, on the contrary, our dispu- 
 tants are suspicious and stubborn. Their 
 quarrel is a misery to their neighbors. Pres- 
 ently a mutual friend begs them both to 
 let him examine their difference and sug- 
 gest a settlement. He is allowed to do so;
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 245 
 
 both are impressed by the good sense of his 
 concdusions and agree to abide by them. 
 That is mediation. The settlement is sug- 
 gested, not asked for ; it is recommendatory, 
 not binding. Or, thirdly, and probably, this 
 kindly neighbor will be asked to be good 
 enough to go about his business, and the 
 quarrel grows brisker, with a lawsuit in the 
 background. But they are practical men and 
 economical men. A five-hundred-dollar fee 
 to litigate a fifty-dollar claim appeals to 
 neither, confident though he is of the justice 
 of his cause. In this frame of mind they 
 chance to meet, and agree to refer their dis- 
 pute to some other neighbor and to accept 
 his judgment as final. That is arbitration. 
 The submission is voluntary ; the decision is 
 final and binding. 
 
 But there is one remark to make if we 
 would exhaust the possibilities. Should one 
 of our disputants, in the passion of the mo- 
 ment, reflect upon the character of the other 
 or threaten his person, up goes the latter's 
 cane or fist, and the breach becomes a fight. 
 So a nation resorts to arms to defend its 
 honor or its national life. 
 
 This is a homely but a true simile of the 
 differences of states and their settlement. 
 Now, I believe it is accurate to say that the 
 mediator in international, as in private, 
 quarrels is apt to be shown the door. This
 
 246 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 is but natural, for he suggests a settlement 
 .before the contestants have shown that they 
 desire one. Mediation was unanimously 
 agreed upon as a means of settling future 
 difficulties by the signatories of the epoch- 
 making declaration of Paris in 1856. They 
 have fought one another since then, more 
 often than they have mediated. The media- 
 tion suggested ])y Napoleon III in our Civil 
 War was declined unheard. Our north- 
 eastern boundary disjiute was referred to 
 the arbitration of the King of the Nether- 
 lands in 1831. Instead of passing upon the 
 question submitted, he dodged it and recom- 
 mended a certain compromise line. This 
 was virtual mediation ; both parties de- 
 clined it. Without multiplying examples, 
 we may fairly say, tlien, that mediation has 
 not proved, and is not likely to prove, a very 
 useful instrument, and turn rather to the 
 others described. 
 
 Here at the outset let me say, without 
 hesitation and with all possible emphasis, 
 that in diplomatic correspondence we have 
 the simj^lest, the easiest, the most natural, 
 the best way of settling international con- 
 troversies. Whatever detracts from the 
 proper working of this is mischievous. It 
 is a quiet way. Many and many a question 
 is raised, discussed, and settled without ex- 
 citing the attention of Congress, the notice
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 247 
 
 of the newspapers, the passions of the people. 
 How much better tliis is than to expose the 
 moves of a state department to the daily 
 inspection and criticism of the undiplomatic 
 world ! How much of national excitement, 
 alarm, hatred, and all uncharitableness might 
 have been saved these last few months, both 
 in England and in America, if the Venezuelan 
 and the Transvaal discussions had been con- 
 fined to dii3lomatic channels in the good old 
 Avay, instead of taking both publics into un- 
 usual confidence ! 
 
 It is an effective way. Great victories 
 have been neutralized by it, as in the Con- 
 gress of Vienna in 1815. Important treaties 
 have been negotiated by it; commerce has 
 been doubled or cut off, boundaries laid 
 down, nations founded, by it. The very 
 successes of arbitration are largely ascrib- 
 able to it. It was diplomacy that inserted 
 the " three rules " in the treaty of Washing- 
 ton as the standard of neutral duties by 
 which Great Britain agreed to be judged. 
 These rules made the Geneva arbitration a 
 success, but the British case a failure. 
 
 It is a friendly way. It is both melan- 
 choly and ludicrous to read the frequent 
 criticisms, from certain sources, upon the 
 conduct of our resident foreign ministers. 
 If they dine out, and make pretty speeches 
 afterward (grace after meat), they are " un-
 
 248 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 American." If they observe punctiliously 
 the forms of diplomatic society, they are 
 "truckling to an aristocracy." If they ob- 
 serve ordinary judgment and common sense 
 in their dealings, they are charged with 
 " cowardice." If they fail to right the indi- 
 vidual complaint offhand, they "lack sym- 
 pathy." The ideal minister, in the eyes of 
 such critics, is the noisy bully who carries a 
 chip on his shoulder and has designs on the 
 tail of that beast or bird which symbolizes 
 the country of his residence. This is not a 
 fancy sketch, and the existence of tihis ideal 
 of conduct is most unfortunate. Ambassa- 
 dors are the friendly representatives of their 
 monarchs or executives, resident in a foreign 
 state in order to cultivate and maintain 
 peaceful relations with it. 
 
 Whatever interferes with their capacity 
 for this makes them undesirable. When a 
 man has an unfriendly feeling for another 
 country, he is persona non grata to it ; he is, 
 moreover, useless to his own government. 
 If a man be a boor in manners, a meddler 
 in politics, disagreeable instead of affable in 
 his personal relations, he cannot successfully 
 carry out the object of his mission. When, 
 as is the case with the United States, much 
 of our diplomacy is carried on directly by 
 the Department of State, this cultivation of 
 international good will becomes the chief,
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 249 
 
 almost the sole, reason for the maintenance 
 of a resident at a foreign court. 
 
 And, finally, it is a responsible way. Here 
 is where the duty of adjusting foreign differ- 
 ences belongs. If capable of solution, in 
 nine cases out of ten diplomacy can and 
 will and does solve them. Such solutions 
 stir up no feeling, create no war scares, 
 leave no scar behind. They imply no inter- 
 national contest, while even so peaceful and 
 satisfactory a method as arbitration does 
 imply contest. It follows, therefore, as it 
 seems to me, that our State Department and 
 our diplomatic service and methods should 
 be strengthened in every possible way. It 
 should be a service, in fact, trained in law 
 and language, based upon fitness and upon 
 promotion from within, guided by experience, 
 able to compare in character with that of 
 any other country. It follows, also, that 
 whatever tends to weaken the diplomatic 
 method of settlement is to be deprecated. 
 Here lies a valid objection to any permanent 
 court of arbitration or even to any perma- 
 nent arbitral system which will work without 
 diplomatic adjustment. For, the moment 
 such a court or system is created, the sense 
 of responsibility of the diplomatic department 
 will be lessened. This is inevitable, for re- 
 sponsibility is proportioned to the possession 
 of power and the consequences of inaction.
 
 250 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 When any minor question between states, 
 at the instance of either, could, be sent to a 
 court for settlement, their departments of 
 foreign affairs would take very little interest 
 in effecting an earlier adjustment. 
 
 To strengthen the settlement by arbitra- 
 tion independent of diplomacy would there- 
 fore imply a weakening of the settlement by 
 diplomacy. This is not to discredit the 
 arbitration principle ; it is only putting it in 
 its proper place, locking hands with the 
 diplomatic principle, and not trying to work 
 independently of it. 
 
 What is the nature and what are the rules 
 of international arbitration! This is our 
 next inquiry. When the diplomatic repre- 
 sentatives of two disputant states have failed 
 to reach an agreement from within, they 
 may call in outside aid. The question in 
 dispute is accurately stated; the choice of 
 arbitrators is made; their time and place 
 of meeting, their form of award, the rules 
 which shall govern them, are arranged for. 
 Read any treaty which has created such a 
 tribunal, and you will see how minutely it 
 attempts to provide for every contingency. 
 Where a detail is not thus laid down, it is 
 governed by the rules of the Roman law. 
 Thus if a unanimous award is not necessary 
 under the treaty, a majority award is bind- 
 ing, because the Roman law so provides.
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 251 
 
 This very point came up in the Halifax 
 fishery award. 
 
 Certain defects will vitiate the decision of 
 a board of arbitration. If it fails to pass 
 upon the exact questions submitted; if it is 
 unintelligible ; if it is inii)ossible of execution 
 or tainted with fraud— in all these cases the 
 award is not binding. 
 
 It will be convenient here to sum up the 
 arguments for arbitration as a means of set- 
 tling international disputes, and the objec- 
 tions to it, as well. 
 
 It is a peaceful substitute for the very 
 great evil of war. Taking a dispute out of 
 the hands of interested parties who have 
 failed to agree, it refers it to disinterested 
 parties, so constituted that there must be an 
 agreement. It has been tested, and it works. 
 Under a definite agreement to arbitrate, 
 rumors of war would cease, because the ex- 
 pectation of arbitration would take their 
 place in men's minds. On the other hand, 
 arbitration leaves a sting, a sense of being 
 cheated, in the mind of the loser. It cannot 
 settle all disputes, for those which involve 
 the honor or the existence or the policy of 
 the state are incapable of submission. This 
 is almost universally admitted. A good 
 illustration may be found in the Venezuelan 
 imbroglio. The question of boundary be- 
 tween Great Britain and Venezuela is a
 
 252 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 question of fact; it can be and should be 
 arbitrated. The question whether the in- 
 terests of the United States are seriously 
 involved in an attempt by a European power 
 to extend its territory in this hemisphere is 
 a delicate, almost intangible, question of pol- 
 icy, and quite unsusceptible of settlement in 
 this way. 
 
 Again, it is a surrender of the sovereignty 
 of the state. This is not a serious thing 
 where the end can be seen from the begin- 
 ning. Where, however, a permanent system 
 is entered upon, and whole classes of cases 
 are to be tried in this way, it is a serious 
 thing. It means that, unless a breach of 
 faith is committed, the state has surrendered 
 the right of war, one of the highest rights of 
 sovereignty, even if a matter comes up which 
 is deemed vital. Thus that first law of na- 
 tions, as of individuals, the right of self-de- 
 fense, is lost. 
 
 Comparing these considerations with one 
 another, I think it is clear that arbitration 
 is an expedient of the highest value for de- 
 ciding certain questions between states, but 
 one which must be used judiciously and 
 under restrictions. Questions of fact, of 
 damages, — speaking generally, questions of 
 a business nature, — are suited to this kind 
 of settlement, and these will largely outnum- 
 ber the others. But just as it has been urged
 
 or INTEENATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 253 
 
 that diplomatic methods of settlement should 
 be improved by improving the machinery, 
 so perhaps can the method by arbitration be 
 bettered. 
 
 This brings us to tlie consideration of its 
 scope and its details. These are the ques- 
 tions which fill men's minds to-day. When 
 we speak of arbitration as it now exists, we 
 mean the ai^plication of that principle to a 
 single definite point, the decision to be made 
 by a judge or body of judges appointed for 
 the purpose. But when we dream of the 
 arbitration of the future, we picture to our- 
 selves a i^ermanent court of unblemished 
 character and the highest dignity, which 
 shall be always ready to pass upon all ques- 
 tions submitted, and to which most questions 
 shall be submitted. 
 
 I do not say that this is only a dream, but 
 perhaps we do not realize the tremendous 
 step from the one method to the other, and 
 the very serious difficulties in the way. The 
 believers in the new system generally make 
 up their court out of an equal number of 
 the highest judges of the nations engaging. 
 Some believe that no further provision need 
 be made for a tie vote; others would dis- 
 solve a tie by giving two votes to some one, 
 perhaps to a judge of each nation alternately. 
 But the plan depends upon a belief that na- 
 tionality would be sunk, and that partizan-
 
 254 SOME THOUGHTH ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 ship would be triuinj^lied over by the judi- 
 cial instinct. A justice of the Supreme 
 Court of the United States has testified to 
 this belief. I do not believe that he knows 
 the secrets of his own heart. When the 
 Tilden election commission w^as chosen, cer- 
 tain of its members w^ere drawn from the 
 Supreme Court. Every member, every 
 judge, voted according to his political bias. 
 In the various causes celehrcs of arbitration, 
 in all vital points, the judges drawn from 
 the nations involved have voted for their 
 own cause and have been its most efficient 
 pleaders. Many a question between Great 
 Britain and this country has been referred 
 to a joint commission, but that commission 
 has rarely failed to divide, in matters of 
 law and matters of fact, upon the lines of 
 nationality. The idea of foreign judges 
 does not seem to appeal to the advocates of 
 this permanent court, but I believe such a 
 make-up to be preferable. 
 
 And yet here, too, we find difficulties. 
 We can perhaps answer for their impar- 
 tiality at the outset, but who can guarantee 
 the permanence of this quality, or, of the 
 friendship of their native states'? A fre- 
 ({uent result of arbitration is the belief that 
 a certain member of the court has been 
 unfair. In a special case, where the court 
 has been immediately dissolved, this is bad
 
 OF INTERNATIONAL CONTliOYEESIES 255 
 
 enough. But with a permanent court, 
 wliere the dislike or distrust of the man 
 might destroy confidence in all his subse- 
 quent decisions, it would be infinitely worse. 
 
 Besides such difficulties as these in the 
 make-up of the court, there are other and 
 weightier ones. 
 
 It must administer international law, with 
 its many uncertainties, a law which has 
 never been codified, and cannot be, in the 
 present state of opinion, so diverse are the 
 interpretations of the jurists and the politi- 
 cal interests of different states. It is easy to 
 say in reply that such a court would quickly 
 frame its own code by interpretation and 
 decision. It might attempt this, if the los- 
 ing state permitted. But would not the 
 novelty of a rule or its interpretation be a 
 valid ground of appeal from the decision? 
 The building up of a code would hardly be 
 a consolation to the defeated litigant. Yet 
 his condition of mind and will must never 
 be lost sight of. For it must not be forgot- 
 ten that the sanction of the court is to be 
 found in the popular backing and approval 
 of its actions. When its decisions have to 
 be enforced by war, it is a failure. When 
 its decisions do not command the confidence 
 of both disputants, its usefulness is gone. 
 We have not yet reached a golden age where 
 love is law, where suspicion and selfishness
 
 256 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE SETTLEMENT 
 
 have fled away. This is by no means the 
 whole ease against a permanent court of 
 arbitration. I am merely trying, somewhat 
 disjointedly, to point out what a very violent 
 change from the present usage it involves, 
 and what serious objections there are to it. 
 But let us recur to a question already put, 
 and ask whether the principle of arbitration 
 cannot be enlarged, but in some other way, 
 and without so largely dispensing as a per- 
 manent court would do with the diplomatic 
 method. Cannot a permanent system of 
 arbitration be devised, instead of a perma- 
 nent court, which shall make constant use 
 of diplomacy and avoid the difficulties de- 
 scribed? In my opinion this is the true 
 course to pursue. We have a system, or at 
 least a usage, at present, which will work, 
 which has rarely failed of success when tried, 
 and which is, in truth, the basis for the cur- 
 rent demand for something wider and better. 
 Broaden and perfect the present usage, then, 
 and retain in it the resources of diplomacy, 
 rather than throw it aw^ay and jeopardize 
 the arbitration principle by adopting a new 
 and untried scheme. The time seems ripe 
 for such an experiment as this. Let Great 
 Britain and the United States define by 
 treaty those classes of cases which they 
 can safely submit to arbitration. As being 
 only an experiment, the treaty arrangement
 
 OF INTEllNATIONAL CONTKOVERSIES 257 
 
 should be made for a limited time, say ten 
 years, with extension thereafter in case 
 neither state wishes to terminate it. When- 
 ever a question under the treaty arises, pro- 
 vide that a certain interval shall elapse 
 before further action is taken. If an agree- 
 ment has not been reached within this time, 
 bind the state departments of the two coun- 
 tries to refer the matter to a special board of 
 arbitration, whose make-up and compensa- 
 tion, the conditions of its award, and the 
 law applicable to that award, if need be, in 
 case other than questions of fact are to be 
 passed upon, shall be laid down through the 
 channels of diplomacy. 
 
 Such a system as this preserves the volun- 
 tary element which is the distinctive mark 
 of arbitration. By it the board can be 
 adapted in its character to the nature of 
 the question submitted. By it, too, the im- 
 partiality of the judges can be always more 
 nearly preserved. We retain the possibility 
 of settlement through diplomacy, but upon 
 failure of this method within a reasonable 
 time there succeeds the certainty of a trial 
 by arbitration to check the outburst of popu- 
 lar passion and threatenings of war. So, 
 too, we can test the wider development of 
 arbitration, yet without undue danger of its 
 breakdown. We can try in a single case a 
 board made up of the judges of the highest 
 
 17
 
 258 INTERNATIONAL CONTROVERSIES 
 
 courts and determino its likelihood of impar- 
 tiality, remembering, however, that such 
 judges have but a mortal capacity for toil, 
 and that their time is already fully occupied. 
 Such a plan I believe to have the possi- 
 l)ility of success ; a permanent court I believe 
 would be doomed to failure. But let us 
 never forget our sense of pi'oportion. Put 
 the power and the duty to settle internation- 
 al disputes where they belong, in the hands 
 of the diplomatists, and strengthen those 
 hands. Upon their failure try arbitration, 
 and broaden, fortify, popularize arbitration. 
 For those questions which involve the honor, 
 the policy, the very existence of the state, 
 reserve that supreme exercise of its sover- 
 eignty, the right of war. War is a tremen- 
 dous waste, a crime against humanity, a 
 great evil, but not the greatest of evils.
 
 SOME COMMENT UPON THE 
 ARBITRATION TREATY 
 
 The Forum, 
 March, 1897
 
 SOME COMMENT UPON THE 
 ARBITRATION TREATY 
 
 REDUCED to its simplest terms, the ar- 
 ' bitration treaty which has been signed 
 by representatives of Great Britain and the 
 United States provides as follows : 
 
 There shall be created three tribunals. To 
 one or more of these tribunals three classes 
 of questions shall be referred. 
 
 The make-up of the tribunals, their juris- 
 diction, and the classes of questions to be 
 submitted, may be seen in the table on the 
 next page. 
 
 The objections commonly urged against 
 any general arbitration agreement between 
 states are of three sorts: (1) Those based 
 upon the weakening in efficiency of the 
 diplomatic methods of settlement ; (2) those 
 springing from the impossibility of submit- 
 ting all questions to arbitral settlement ; (3) 
 those inherent in the make-up and working 
 of the tribunal as ordinarily devised. 
 
 Let us examine these objections, and see 
 
 2G1
 
 262 
 
 SOME COMMENT 
 
 how the treaty laid before the Senate for 
 consideration succeeds in meeting them. 
 
 Diplomacy is the natural, friendly, effec- 
 tive, and quiet method of settling interna- 
 tional disputes. Whatever tends to weaken 
 its efficiency is to be deplored. The pre- 
 sumption should always ])e that a difference 
 will be arranged by diplomacy, not sub- 
 
 
 TRIBUNAL A. 
 
 TRIBUNAL B. 
 
 TRIBUNAL C. 
 
 QUESTIONS TO 
 BE SUBMITTED. 
 
 Tliree members: 
 one chosen by 
 each state, with 
 provision for 
 choice of third. 
 
 Five members: 
 two named by 
 each state, with 
 provision for 
 choice of fifth. 
 
 Six members : 
 three higher 
 judges from each 
 state. No provi- 
 sion for breaking 
 a tie. 
 
 I. 
 
 Pecuniary 
 claims under 
 £100,000 in 
 value. 
 
 Original and 
 final jurisdiction, 
 award by majority 
 vote. 
 
 
 
 n. 
 Pecuniary 
 claims over 
 £100,000 in 
 value. Also 
 claims growing 
 out of rights 
 "under treaty 
 or otherwise," 
 but not terri- 
 torial. 
 
 Original juris- 
 diction, which is 
 also final if by 
 unanimous vote. 
 
 Jurisdiction up- 
 on appeal, if A 
 does not render 
 unanimous award. 
 Majori ty vote 
 final. 
 
 
 III. 
 Territorial 
 claims such as 
 relate to servi- 
 tudes, naviga- 
 tion, access, 
 fisheries, boun- 
 daries, etc. 
 
 
 
 Original juris- 
 diction. Award 
 final if by vote of 
 five to one, or if 
 by majority vote, 
 and no appeal is 
 made witliin three 
 months. If pro- 
 tested, mediation 
 to be tried before 
 hostilities.
 
 UPON THE AllBITlUTION TREATY 2G3 
 
 mitted straightway to aii)itration. Imagine 
 the standing of a business house which made 
 a practice of collecting its bills by legal pro- 
 cess before their friendly presentation and 
 adjustment through correspondence ! Arbi- 
 tration is sought after as a substitute for 
 war, not as a suljstitutc for diplomacy. It 
 has been feared that the existence of a tribu- 
 nal ready to settle international differences 
 would greatly lessen the potency of the 
 diplomatic method. Diplomatists would 
 feel less responsibility for, and take less 
 interest in, a matter which, in all likelihood, 
 was soon to be transferred to other hands for 
 settlement. 
 
 Thus the amount of international litiga- 
 tion would largely increase. Thus the etfi- 
 ciency of processes which now arrange nine 
 tenths of the differences between states, 
 without causing a ripple of excitement, 
 would be seriously weakened. Arbitration, 
 like all other litigation, arouses hard feeling. 
 It is infinitely better than war; but it is 
 much inferior to diplomacy, because less 
 flexible and with no capability for com- 
 promise or adjustment. 
 
 In some measure the arbitration treaty 
 recognizes this, though not so fully as could 
 be wished. In its first article, the contract- 
 ing parties agree to submit to arbitration 
 "all questions in difference between them
 
 264 SOME COMMENT 
 
 which they may fail to adjust by diplomatic 
 negotiatiou." Here the presumj^tion is ex- 
 pressed that diplomacy will have been tried. 
 That is right and wise. But tliere is an under- 
 lying presumption that diplomacy will fail. 
 That is a fault inherent in the arbitration prin- 
 ciple. Possibly it might be minimized by ex- 
 cluding the first class of differences, the minor 
 claims, which neither country would fight 
 over in any case. Or where individual, rather 
 than national, claims are being pressed, the 
 cost of arbitration could be deducted from the 
 amount recovered. Or a certain delay might 
 be compulsory, before recourse was had to a 
 treaty tribunal, during which the state de- 
 partments must try to effect a settlement. 
 Perhaps in some such way as this the too 
 free use of the international tribunal could 
 be checked, and the methods now effectively 
 employed could be preserved. 
 
 It has often been urged that no nation can 
 afford to tie its hands in advance by sub- 
 mitting to arbitration all possible questions, 
 including those wdiich involve its national 
 policy, its national honor, its national life. 
 To do so would be a surrender of national 
 sovereignty in its highest expression, a 
 waiver of that right of self-defense which is 
 the first law of nations. This is fully recog- 
 nized by the treaty. It specifies the classes 
 of questions which shall be submitted. These
 
 UPON THE ARBITRATION TREATY 265 
 
 are : pecnniaiy claims ; differences involving 
 rights under treaty or international law; 
 territorial claims. By inference, all other 
 questions are held to be incapable of sub- 
 mission, those involving national policy 
 among them. So that we may direct the 
 search-light of the Monroe Doctrine at will 
 upon this continent ; we ma.v declare British 
 aggression upon Patagonia dangerous to our 
 safety and free institutions, without the risk 
 of being brought to book before a court of 
 arbitration. 
 
 On the other hand, the treaty does re- 
 quire the submission of just those differ- 
 ences the like of which the two nations have 
 already so often arbitrated. Fishery dis- 
 putes, as at Halifax; pecuniary claims, as 
 at Geneva; boundaries, as in the San Juan 
 case — all such must be referred to the new 
 tribunal, if not otherwise settled, and very 
 properly. They are questions of law, or 
 fact, or treaty interpretation, usually capa- 
 ble of this kind of settlement. A few cases 
 perhaps remain where national policy and 
 treaty obligations are so intermingled that 
 they ought not to be, as they seem to be, 
 included among the differences to be finally 
 decided by Tribunal B. For example, under 
 the Clayton-Bulwer treaty, the United States 
 binds itself to abstain from exclusive control 
 over an isthmian canal in Central America;
 
 2GG SOME COMMENT 
 
 nevertheless tlie prevalent national belief is 
 that such exclusive control is our prerogative 
 and our policy. Here a question of policy, 
 under the guise of a right under treaty, might 
 be referred for final decision. For myself, 
 I am strongly inclined to the opinion that 
 the proper status of any canal across Cen- 
 tral America will be found to be its neutrali- 
 zation guaranteed by the commercial powers. 
 But its disposition is certainly a question of 
 policy open to argument ; and very likely the 
 Senate may withdraw this particular case 
 from the operation of the treaty. 
 
 Turn now to the third class of objections 
 to any permanent arbitration agreement— 
 those relating to the framing and working 
 of its machinery. It is here that the treaty 
 deserves most praise and confidence. It is 
 an ingenious, and should prove a successful, 
 attempt to substitute the judgment of a 
 court for the self-pronounced judgment of a 
 people. It does this, not by promising an 
 award, but by furnishing a trial. All pe- 
 cuniary claims are, it is true, to be finally 
 disposed of by it. The same is true of dif- 
 ferences growing out of rights whether under 
 treaty or the general law of nations. But 
 a majority of the serious cases which may 
 arise, which are called territorial claims by 
 the treaty, and include questions of access, 
 navigation, fisheries, boundaries, — in fact,
 
 UPON THE ARBITRATION TREATY 267 
 
 most of those rights for which a nation 
 would go to war,— must go to trial, ])ut 
 with no certainty of a final judgment. 
 
 Through this failure to insure a binding 
 verdict, i^aradoxically enough, the treaty is 
 strong where it seems to be weak. It is 
 safe, because it does not attempt too much. 
 It bids fair to be effective, because it does 
 not promise efficiency. It is a hopeful 
 attempt at arbitration, although, technically 
 speaking, not arbitration at all; for the very 
 essence of arbitration lies in the finality of 
 its award, ^^^lat it offers is a refuge from 
 popular excitement— the chance of a settle- 
 ment, the certainty of a breathing-spell. 
 What it does not offer is a binding award on 
 all the questions between its members, to fit 
 like a strait- jacket upon the body politic and 
 tempt it irresistibly sometimes to break the 
 bonds. Notice the procedure in the third 
 class of cases. If the award is unanimous 
 or made by a vote of five to one, it is final. 
 But if made by any less majority it may be 
 protested, and is " of no validity." The next 
 step is a recourse to mediation, which is the 
 offer of good advice, with no obligation to 
 take it. Then diplomacy may try its hand 
 again. Finally, the question may be put to 
 the arbitrament of war. 
 
 In this chain of processes a final award is 
 reached, if the matter in dispute is clear to
 
 268 SOME COMMENT 
 
 an overwhelniing majority of the tribunal. 
 But the certainty remains that if the question 
 has elements of doubt in it, two out of the 
 three judges who comprise each half of the 
 court can and will prevent a verdict. For 
 in matters essential yet uncertain they will 
 retain their national bias and point of view. 
 Nationality and human nature are stronger 
 than the judicial temperament. It has 
 always been so ; it is even desirable that it 
 should be so. We may safely conclude that 
 the framers of the treaty relied upon this 
 fact in inserting this provision, and did so 
 to prevent the infinite risk of a Ijreakdown 
 of machinery, in case a beaten litigant re- 
 fused to accept the award. They rested 
 upon the presumption of peace which it 
 contains, not upon the strength and com- 
 pleteness of its procedure. 
 
 Criticism there may be of this and that 
 detail. No code of international law exists 
 to guide the tribunals. The judges who are 
 to form Tribunal C are already overbur- 
 dened. The method of naming the umpires 
 may prove clumsy or bad. Still, such ob- 
 jections as these are overshadowed and out- 
 balanced by the strong probability that the 
 plan would work. It would prevent war 
 scares, because the popular mind, always 
 ready to take fright or to take fire, would 
 be conscious of various and lengthy pro-
 
 UPON THE AKBITRATION TllEATY 269 
 
 cesses which must precede war; and the 
 ]^opnlar interest soon tires. It would tend 
 to prevent war, because it insures a trial of 
 most differences, gathers light upon them 
 from several quarters, prevents action in 
 hot l^lood, and presupposes peace. Being 
 an experiment, to last for five years only 
 unless proved satisfactory, it is a working 
 basis upon which to build. It does not im- 
 peril the arbitration principle by attempting 
 too much. It is a step — a considerable step 
 —toward a better order of things. 
 
 When mountain-climbers reach ice they 
 put on the rope, and, cutting step after step, 
 slowly and carefully mount to their goal; 
 they do not risk all by a hasty scramble up 
 the incline. 
 
 Here are two nations, in speech, in laws, 
 in blood, in institutions, in ideals, akin. 
 Together they climb the slippery slopes of 
 the Mount of Lasting Peace and Brother- 
 hood. With this treaty they rope them- 
 selves together. The step-cutting has be- 
 gun. The ascent is slow ; but if it be made 
 sure, who can venture to set a limit to their 
 upward progress ?
 
 THE UNITED STATES AND THE 
 DECLAEATION OF PARIS 
 
 Yale Law Journal, 
 February, 1894
 
 THE UNITED STATES AND THE 
 DECLARATION OF PAEIS 
 
 THERE is a possibility that the acces- 
 sion of the United States to the decla- 
 ration of Paris is shortly to be urged upon 
 the Secretary of State. In such event the 
 reasons favoring this action may well be 
 worthy of our study. The articles of this 
 important international compact, made in 
 1856, at the close of the Crimean War, were 
 as follows: 
 
 " 1. Privateering is and remains abolished. 
 
 2, The neutral flag covers enemy's goods, 
 with the exception of contraband of war. 
 
 3. Neutral goods, with the exception of con- 
 traband of war, are not liable to capture 
 under enemy's flag. 4. Blockades in order 
 to be binding must be effective, that is to 
 say, maintained by a force suflicient really 
 to prevent access to the coast of the en- 
 emy." 
 
 This declaration was to be binding only 
 as between the parties to it. Spain, Mexico, 
 
 18 273
 
 274: THE UNITED STATES 
 
 and the United States are the only commer- 
 cial states of importance which have thus 
 far failed to give in their adhesion, the two 
 former being restrained by the refusal of the 
 latter. The action of the United States was 
 thus exj)lained : The policy of this country 
 was against the maintenance of a large navy. 
 To supplement that navy in the work of 
 commerce-destroying and of enforcing the 
 rules of naval war against neutral trade, the 
 issue of letters of marque might be neces- 
 sary ; so that unless the declaration were so 
 amended as to exempt all innocent private 
 property, neutral or hostile, from capture, 
 the accession of the United States was de- 
 clared impolitic. This " Marcy amendment " 
 was not carried, owing to the influence of 
 Great Britain. 
 
 The question of accession again came up 
 during the first year of the War of the Re- 
 bellion. Dropping this Marcy idea, Mr. 
 Seward was willing to accede uncondition- 
 ally. The obstacle came from France and 
 particularly from Great Britain. For Mr. 
 Seward was warned that the accession of his 
 country could have no retroactive effect to 
 "invalidate anything already done," could 
 not be held, that is, to apply to the hostili- 
 ties already broken out between North and 
 South; with this limitation understood it 
 would be accepted. Mr. Henry Adams, in
 
 AND THE DECLAIUTION OF PARIS 275 
 
 an interesting essay/ enlarges upon the 
 duplicity of Lord Russell in considering and 
 replying to this offer. But to my mind, for its 
 failure, Mr. Seward was not wholly blameless. 
 For, as always in the early years of the war, he 
 was proceeding on the assumption that the 
 United States could not, and that foreign 
 powers must not, recognize the belligerency 
 of the South. ISFow, in point of fact, the 
 government of the North had itself recog- 
 nized Southern belligerency, by refusing to 
 punish the crews of Southern men-of-war 
 as pirates in spite of the decision of the 
 court (Prize Causes, 2 Black, 635), and by 
 establishing a blockade of Southern ports, 
 which is a war measure. Holland, France, and 
 Spain, as well as Great Britain, had already 
 made formal recognition of the belligerency 
 of the Confederate States. President Davis 
 had been asked to bind his country to ob- 
 serve the rules of the declaration, and had 
 declined. 
 
 Under these circumstances, why was it not 
 reasonable to impose as a condition, upon a 
 convention of accession, the proviso that the 
 said accession should be prospective merely 
 and should not be held applicable to the 
 struggle at hand ! But such a proviso con- 
 flicted with that false and hampering theory 
 that the North was not at war with a bellig- 
 
 1 "Historical Essays," by Henry Adams (Scribner, 1891).
 
 276 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 erent power, and the offer of accession was 
 withdrawn. This was more than thirty years 
 ago. Now, however, in a time of peace, with 
 no ulterior motives possible, the question of 
 accession is likely to be again brought for- 
 ward, and can be argued on general grounds. 
 The object of the present paper is to make 
 very briefly a plea for such action. 
 
 As the article relating to paper blockades 
 has been formally advocated by this country, 
 it may be left out of consideration. The 
 three other provisions of the declaration may 
 be arranged in a balance-sheet, somewhat as 
 follows : 
 
 The United States 
 
 in account with 
 
 The Signatories of the Declaration of Paris. 
 
 Dr. Cr. 
 
 For adoption of rules that 
 
 (1) Free ships make free goods. 
 
 (2) Enemy sliips do not infect 
 the neutral goods on board. 
 
 E. & O. E. 
 
 For renunciation of the right to 
 commission privateers. 
 
 The following propositions are laid down 
 without argument as our premises : 
 
 1. The interests of the United States are, 
 on the whole, on the side of neutral rather 
 than of belligerent rights. 
 
 2. The two rules on the debtor side of the 
 balance are already adopted by the policy of 
 the United States. 
 
 3. If the United States should engage in 
 war, the chances are largely that such war
 
 AND THE DECLARATION OF PAKIS 277 
 
 would be with a power weaker than itself in 
 its war navy and naval resources. 
 
 The history of the American carrying- 
 trade during the Napoleonic wars is a strik- 
 ing illustration of the value of neutral privi- 
 leges. Although our ships had no right to 
 shelter enemy goods under their neutral flag ; 
 although the doctrine of occasional contra- 
 band enforced by Great Britain, sometimes 
 softened into preemption, greatly interfered 
 with our chief article of export, provisions ; 
 although the restrictive decrees of each bel- 
 ligerent, culminating in the utterly unjust 
 and unlawful paper blockades declared by 
 both, at times threw our trade into con- 
 fusion, nevertheless American tonnage in- 
 creased thirty, sixty, even one hundred, 
 thousand tons per year. 
 
 If the economists are correct, we are prob- 
 ably now approaching a time when our 
 vanished foreign carrying-trade will revive. 
 Cheaper production will enable our manu- 
 facturers to exchange commodities with 
 foreign countries more freely. Cheaper 
 ships, operating under less repressive ship- 
 ping and port regulations, will reach out for 
 their share of our own increased commerce 
 and of the commerce of the world. What 
 does such trade need in view of the chances 
 of war between our friends ? It needs, first, 
 fixed and stable conditions; second, the
 
 278 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 greatest freedom possible, the least possible 
 iuterfereuce from the exercise of belligerent 
 rights. Now, very little argument is required 
 to show that in these respects the neutral 
 shipper is better off under the declaration 
 than the neutral shipper without it. Sup- 
 pose war between Grreat Britain and France. 
 Dutch or Danish ships, under the declara- 
 tion, could carry safely French goods not 
 contraband nor bound to a blockaded port, 
 while on a United States ship those same 
 goods, being unprotected by the declaration, 
 would be liable to capture. Under such 
 circumstances French goods would seek 
 other flags than ours. And, again, since 
 France until the declaration condemned 
 neutral goods sailing under an enemy's flag, 
 and since the declaration binds its signato- 
 ries only as relates to one another, every ton 
 of American wheat, every bale of American 
 cotton, borne on an English ship would be 
 subject to capture by French cruisers. This 
 state of things would be similarly true in 
 the event of any war between our friends 
 unless a prior treaty with them forbade. 
 We have treaties which lay down the prin- 
 ciple of " free ships, free goods," with Spain, 
 Russia, Prussia, Italy, and Sweden alone of 
 important commercial powers. Probably 
 France alone would claim the right to con- 
 demn our goods for seeking carriage on her
 
 AND THE DECLARATION OF PAllIS 279 
 
 enemy's ships. Uucler the principles stated 
 it is clear that our neutral ships could not 
 compete on even terms with other neutral 
 ships for the carrying-trade. And if France 
 were a belligerent our goods might be sub- 
 ject to great inconvenience and even danger. 
 The rights of the declaration, then, are of 
 vital importance. 
 
 Turn now to the credit side of the account, 
 and estimate what we should be obliged to 
 surrender as the equivalent for these bene- 
 fits, the right to commission privateers. It 
 is the clinging to this right which has 
 hitherto stood in our way. 
 
 It is not a little curious that, while insist- 
 ing upon the right to issue letters of marque 
 to subjects of other countries, the United 
 States forbids its own subjects, by statutes 
 of 1797 and 1816, to take part in the equip- 
 ment or manning of privateers to act against 
 nations with which it is at peace. While 
 retaining this demoralizing form of warfare, 
 it denies to its citizens the right to share 
 in its profits when other nations employ it. 
 From this fact may fairly be drawn the 
 inference that privateering is a trade of 
 which this country in the abstract disap- 
 proves. More than this, the United States 
 has negotiated eleven treaties which recipro- 
 cally contain the same prohibition. 
 
 The value of privateering is still fm^ther
 
 280 THE UNITED STATES 
 
 narrowed when we consider what it accom- 
 plishes. As the distinction in build and 
 equipment and armament between men-of- 
 war and other ships grows more marked, 
 the privateer grows less important in waging 
 war. War in the sense of an exercise of 
 force upon armed ships is not really the 
 object of privateering. Its reason for being 
 lies in its -capacity for attacking an enemy's 
 commerce, which, while primarily enriching 
 the privateersman, incidentally benefits the 
 state commissioning him. He may also, 
 though less readily, be useful in enforcing 
 the laws relating to the carrying of contra- 
 band and to blockade. But, to-day, war 
 navies are themselves built for a twofold 
 purpose— the heavy armored ships for fight- 
 ing, the fast protected or unarmored cruisers 
 with large coal-capacity for preying upon 
 commerce and enforcing belligerent rights 
 against the neutral. The rise of ships of 
 this latter class, virtually doing a privateer's 
 work, detracts from the necessity for his 
 existence. His importance is lessened by 
 still another consideration. The value of 
 privateering should be estimated not only 
 absolutely but relatively. It helps the 
 weaker naval power relatively more than 
 the stronger. Its abolition was the reason, 
 for instance, which induced Great Britain, 
 the strongest of all naval powers, to consent
 
 AND THE DECLARATION OF PARIS 281 
 
 to allow the neutral to carry her enemy's 
 goods free under his flag. This surrender 
 of a right consistently exercised by Great 
 Britain since the time of the Consolato del 
 Mare was a very great concession. 
 
 Granting the premise that the United 
 States is more likely to be at war with a 
 power weaker in naval resources than itself, 
 than with one stronger, it follows that priva- 
 teering, considered apart from any equivalent 
 gained in return for its abolition, would be 
 more valuable to other countries than to us. 
 The safety of our own commerce is more 
 important than the destruction of the com- 
 merce of such an enemy. 
 
 If these arguments are sound, the United 
 States is in this position : A very valuable 
 privilege, involving a freedom of neutral 
 trade which would put it on the same foot- 
 ing with the most favored nations, is offered 
 it in exchange for the abolition of priva- 
 teering. 
 
 It disapproves of privateering in the ab- 
 stract. It forbids its citizens to engage in it 
 when neutral. It has not itself employed 
 privateers for two thirds of a century. It 
 has ships which can do a privateer's work 
 better than a privateersman, and with fewer 
 evil results. Privateering would, by the 
 doctrine of chances, help our enemies more 
 than ourselves. In itself considered, the
 
 282 THE DECLAEATION OF PAEIS 
 
 retention of the right to commission priva- 
 teers is not valuable to the United States. 
 When the equivalent gained by its abolition 
 is kept in view, the argument for accession 
 to the declaration of Paris is overwhelming. 
 The freedom from capture of all innocent 
 private property at sea, even an enemy's, is 
 the next step in the neutral program. Our 
 accession to the declaration should help to- 
 ward this. Our accession should be coupled 
 with that of Spain and Mexico. A foreign 
 war affecting American commerce may break 
 out at any time and with scant warning. If 
 our accession to the declaration is a proper 
 step, it should be taken noiv, 
 
 [Note.— The fact that neither Spain nor 
 the United States in the war now in progress 
 has seen fit to employ privateers, that both 
 have conformed in their usage to the rules 
 of the declaration of Paris, may be men- 
 tioned as confirming the view here taken.]
 
 INDEX
 
 INDEX 
 
 Absolutism, 231 
 
 Acapnlco, the Barrundia affair 
 at, 177 
 
 "Acapulco," tbe case of Gen- 
 eral Barrundia and the, 177-180 
 
 Adams, Henry, on the Declara- 
 tion of Paris, 274, 275 
 
 Adams, John C^uincy, denies 
 Russian jurisdiction over Be- 
 ring Sea, 174 
 
 Africa, land-grabbing in, x, 1 
 
 Aggressive policy, an, 15, 16, 18, 
 188-191 
 
 " Alabama," the case of the, 38- 
 40, 46, 196, 217, 247, 265 
 
 Alaska, acquisition of, 11, 107, 
 173-176: the waters of, 173-177; 
 the sealing question, 215 
 
 Aleutian Islands, the seal-fisher- 
 ies, 171 
 
 Alexandria, bombardment of, 138 
 
 " Allianca," the case of the, 31 
 
 Alsace-Lorraine, 104, 105 
 
 Altruism, not an attribute of 
 states, 241, 242 
 
 America, non-interference of Eu- 
 rope in affairs of, 4, 5 ; the 
 headship of, 10, 16, 73, 156, 190, 
 238; the expulsion of Europe 
 from, 75 
 
 " America for the Americans," 4 
 
 American temperament, the, 8, 9 
 
 " Amy Warwick," the case of the, 
 27 
 
 Arabi Pasha, outbreak by, 138 
 
 Arbitration, 9, 21. 56, 67, 213, 230, 
 244-247, 249-258, 261-269 
 
 Armed neutnility, the first, 85, 86 
 
 Armenia, Amcricaii losses in, xi 
 
 Army, the United .^tates, 16, 17, 
 99, 189 
 
 Arthur, Chester A., on the recog- 
 nition of the Peru\'ian govern- 
 ment, 116 
 
 Asylum, the right of, 179, 180, 
 184-186 
 
 Atlantic Ocean, American inter- 
 ests in the, 108 
 
 Atrato, proposed canal route at, 
 142 
 
 Australasia, the pearl-fisheries 
 of, 219 
 
 Austria, signatory to Suez Canal 
 agreement, 141 ; the Monroe 
 Doctrine and, 229 
 
 Autonomy, Cuban, 65 
 
 Balance of power, 106, 223 
 
 Ballot, the purification of the, 189 
 
 Balmaceda, General, tiie case of 
 the " Itata," 180-186 ; defeat of, 
 183 
 
 Baltic league, the, 85 
 
 "Baltinioic," the, affair in Val- 
 paraisii, 9, 186-188 
 
 Banking sytstem, the, 12 
 
 Barrundia, General, the case of, 
 6, 177-180 
 
 Bayard, Thomas F., sealing pol- 
 icy, 2, 218 
 
 Belgium, neutrality of, 160, 223 
 
 Belligerency, the recognition of, 
 25-34, 62. See also lNsr]!(;ENTS 
 
 Belligerent interests subservi- 
 ent to neutral interests, 156 
 
 Bering Sea controversy, 6, 170- 
 177, 213-220 
 
 Blaine, James G., the sealing 
 jiolicy of, 2; on the United 
 States' Hawaiian policy, 126; 
 Panama Canal policy, 146 ; on 
 the Clavton-Bulwer treaty, 146, 
 162, 164 
 
 Blockades, 28-32, 86, 88, 92, 95, 182, 
 273, 275-278, 280 
 
 Blount, Commissioner, action in 
 Hawaii, 119 
 
 Bolivia, war with Chile and 
 Peru, 116 
 
 Bounties on fish, 197 
 
 British Columbia, the seal-fish- 
 eries, 171 
 
 285
 
 286 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Britisli Guiana, the boundary 
 
 question, 77, 224. 237 
 Brown, Justice, decision in the 
 
 case of the " Caroudelet," 47 
 Bryanism, 18 
 Bulgaria, Russian intervention 
 
 in, 74 
 
 Calderon, President, recognition 
 of his government of Peru, 
 121 
 
 Calhoun, John C, on the right 
 of asylum. 186 ; on the Monroe 
 Doctrine, 232, 233 
 
 California, the conquest of, 10, 
 16, 107 
 
 Canada, the United States look- 
 ing toward, 10; relations with 
 the United States, 18; possi- 
 bilities of profit by Spanish- 
 American war, 89; Usheries 
 disputes, 176, 195-209 ; recipro- 
 city, 194-196, 198-200, 202-206, 209; 
 the sealing coutroversy, 218 
 
 Canal neutralization, the princi- 
 ples of, 147-149, 153-165 
 
 Canals. See Central Ameri- 
 can Canals; Interoceanic 
 Canal 
 
 Canso, Gut of, the fisheries of 
 the, 201, 203, 207 
 
 Cape Cod, the fisheries of, 201 
 
 Capital and labor, 189 
 
 Capture, right of, 86-93, 95, 96 
 
 Carlism, 72 
 
 " Carondelet," the case of the, 47 
 
 Carrying-trade, the world's, 5. 6 
 
 Castiue, Me., during War of 1812, 
 98 
 
 Caucus system, the, 14 
 
 Central America, self-govern- 
 ment in, 115; application of the 
 Monroe Doctrine in. 1").") 
 
 Central American canals, 7, 8, 
 10, 16, 108, 133-149, 153-165, 265, 
 
 266. See also Interoceanic 
 Canal 
 
 Chauiperico, the case of Gen- 
 eral Barrundia at, 177 
 
 " Charleston," chase of the 
 "Itata" by the, 181, 182 
 
 Chile, war with Bolivia and 
 Peru, lie ; the case of the 
 "Itata," 180-183; right of 
 asylum in, 184-186 ; the case 
 of the "Baltimore," 186-188; 
 straincil rclatimis lictweeu the 
 United States and. l,ss. 189 
 
 China, the land-seranible in, x; 
 relations with the United 
 States, 18 ; an American sena- 
 tor's criticisms of, 80; the 
 
 China — continued 
 treaty of Simonoseki, 105; 
 American interests in, 108 
 
 Chinese imniigi'atiou, 18 
 
 Citizens, protection of, 6 
 
 Civilized nations, their duties 
 among uncivilized races, 6 
 
 Civil-service reform, 12 
 
 Civil War, the, 16, 27, 29, 32, 38- 
 40, 43, 46, 93, 95, 234, 246, 274, 
 275 
 
 Clay, Henry, on the Monroe Doc- 
 trine, 231 
 
 Clayton, John M., on the United 
 States' Hawaiian policy, 124; 
 on the right of asylum, 186 
 
 Clavton-Bulwer treaty, the, 7, 
 143, 146, 159, 162-165, 265 
 
 Cleveland, Grover, attittide to- 
 ward Hawaii, 2; attitude on 
 the Cuban question, 9, 25; in- 
 terference in the Venezuelan 
 boundary case, 76-78, 224, 228- 
 230, 236-238 ; sealing policy, 218 ; 
 his Monroe Doctrine, 223-238; 
 threats against England, 228, 
 236, 238 
 
 Coal, its status, 93, 94 
 
 Coaling-stations, 99, 108 
 
 Coast defense, 16, 17, 88 
 
 Coast fishermen, exemption 
 from capture, 92, 196 
 
 Colonial adventure and aggran- 
 dizement, 1, 73, 110 
 
 Commerce, the protection of a 
 nation's, 5; the blight of, 13; 
 effects of war on, 26, 28-32, 38, 
 
 39, 43-45, 49, 85-98, 273-282 ; the 
 modern customs of, 85-87, 89, 
 95 ; war upon, 88 
 
 Commerce-destroyers, 88 
 Commercial rivalry. 13 
 Compromise tariff, 109, 110 
 Concert of nations, 157 
 " Concert" of the Powers, 4 
 Confederate States, recognition 
 
 of their belligerency, 27, 29, 38, 
 
 275 ; trade with England, 32, 
 
 38-40 
 Conflict, the law of state life and 
 
 gro\vth, 242 ; not war, 242 
 Congress of Vienna (1815), the, 
 
 247 
 Conquest, the right of, 105 
 "Conservatives," the policy of 
 
 the. 11. 12, 100 
 Constantinople, the Russian 
 
 jxdiey eoncerniiig, 74; Suez 
 
 Canal con\ ention at, 137, 140 
 Contraband of war, 28, 30-32, 39, 
 
 40, 43-45, 86, 89, 92-95, 181, 182, 
 273, 277, 278
 
 INDEX 
 
 287 
 
 Contracts, eflfect of war on, 96 
 
 Coi'iuto, Eugland's possible de- 
 signs against, 164 
 
 Corn Island, England's possible 
 designs on, 164 
 
 Costa Rica, tlie provisional gov- 
 ernment of, 121; the Clayton- 
 Bill wcr provisions concerning, 
 164 
 
 Credit, 12, 13, 18 
 
 Crimean War, the, 273 
 
 Cross versus Harrison, the case 
 of, 97 
 
 Cuba, its strategical position, 10, 
 108; American desire to annex, 
 15; (luestiou of recognition of 
 bellii,^erenc.v in, 25-34, 37, 43, 48, 
 
 62, 78 ; American losses in, 26, 
 
 63, 77, 78; question of recogni- 
 tion of independence of, 33, 34, 
 62, 78, 86; American expedi- 
 tious to, 37, 39, 40, 45-48; the 
 shipment of arms to, 38-40, 45- 
 48; relations with tlic United 
 States, :j'.i-4;» ; American sym- 
 pathy for, 40, 45, 64; the condi- 
 tion of the insurgents in, 47, 48 ; 
 the question of intervention 
 in, 61-67, 74, 80 et seq.; United 
 States' trade with, 63 ; the re- 
 concentra(U)S, 64, 65, 76 ; auton- 
 omy in, i;.-), 80, 81; possibilities 
 of Unite<l States' annexation, 
 66; the civilization of, 7."i; the 
 exi)nlsion of the Spanish from, 
 75, 90 ; starvation m, 76 ; the 
 pacification of, 80, 82, 106 : the 
 insurgents' claims, Hi; the in- 
 dependence of, 83, 84, 111 ; 
 blockade of. 92 ; the future of, 
 106 ; the Itey of an iuteroceanic 
 canal, 108 ; anti-annexation 
 feeling concerning, 128 
 
 Cuban question, the, 19 
 Culver, Mr., despatch from \V. H. 
 
 Seward, 117 
 Cura^-ao, the " Sumter " at, 27 
 Currency question, the, 9, 12, 13, 
 
 18, 66. 99, 109, 110 
 Gushing, Caleb, instructions 
 
 from Hamilton Fish, 184 
 Customs duties, effect of war on, 
 
 97, 98 
 
 Dana, Richard H., on interna- 
 tional law, 97, 98; on the Mon- 
 roe Doctrine, 232 
 
 Dardanelles, the, 74, 134 
 
 Darien, proposed canal route at, 
 142 
 
 Davis, Jefferson, declines to ac- 
 cepttheDeclaratiou of Paris, 275 
 
 Debts, effect of war on, 96 
 Declaration of Paris, 87, 88, 90, 
 
 246, 273-282 
 Declaration of war, 91 
 
 De facto governnu^uts, the recog- 
 nition of, 115 ct seq. 
 
 De I^csseps, Ferdinand, Panama 
 Canal scheme, 145, 146 
 
 Demagogy, l'.», 20 
 
 Dinichy tariff, its application to 
 coufiuered territory, 98 
 
 Diplomacy, 243, 244, 246-250, 253, 
 256-258, 261-264 
 
 Due diligence, what is, 37-40, 49, 
 56, 57, 62, 67, 79 
 
 Education, 21 
 
 Egan, Patrick, the " Itata " case, 
 
 183. 184, 186 
 
 Egypt, the Suez Canal, 136-141, 
 146, 148, 154, 160; outbreak of 
 Arabi Pasha in, 138; British 
 occupation of, 138 
 
 Embargo, 243 
 
 Enemy's goods under neutral 
 flag, 88, 90, 273, 276-279, 281, 282 
 
 England, relations witli United 
 States, xi,xii,3,lH, I'.t; relations 
 with Russia, 2; the gold stan- 
 dard in, 8; free trade in, 8; 
 deep-seated American hatred 
 of, 8-10, 16 ; naval strength, 16; 
 trade with the Confederate 
 States, 32, 38-40; French war 
 measures against, 33 ; the For- 
 eign Enlistment Act, 42, 47, 48 ; 
 neutrality during the Civil 
 War, 43 ; aid to Greece, 74 ; the 
 Venezuelan question, 76-78, 
 
 247, 251 ; her colonial system, 
 80, 109, 110; relations with Ger- 
 many, 81; attitude concerning 
 neutralitj', 86 ; attitude reg;n(l- 
 ing coal, 93; svnipathv with 
 the United States, 106; is(da- 
 tion of, 110 ; Suez Canal policy, 
 137-139, 141, 154; bombardment 
 of Alexandria, 138; foreign 
 suspicions of her good faith, 
 139, 163 ; canal treaties with the 
 United States, 142-144, 146, 159, 
 ICj-Hi."); possibility of war with 
 the United States, 157-159, 161- 
 164 ; possible designs in Nica- 
 ragua, 164; tisheries disputes, 
 170-177, 195-209 ; ceases to exact 
 maritime homage, 173 ; denies 
 Russian jurisdiction over Be- 
 ring Sea, 174; treaty with Rus- 
 sia (1825), 175; reciprocity, 
 194-196, 198-200. 202-206, 209 ; tlie 
 sealing controversy, 213-220;
 
 288 
 
 INDEX 
 
 England— conlhiued 
 alleged aggi-esslons of , 228, 236, 
 265 ; President Cleveland's 
 threats agaiust, 228, 236, 238; 
 the Maine boundary qnestion, 
 230 ; offer of Yucatan to, 232 ; 
 her work of civilization, 237 ; 
 abolition of the slave-trade, 
 241; the ease of the "Ala- 
 bama," 247 (see also " Ala- 
 bama"); the Transvaal dis- 
 pute, 247; the arbitration 
 treaty, 261-269 ; recognizes the 
 Confederate States, 275 ; con- 
 cedes right of neutrals to 
 carry enemy's goods, 280, 281 
 
 Europe, United States' absten- 
 tion from complications in, 
 3, 4 ; principle of non-interfer- 
 ence in American affairs, 4, 5 ; 
 the standing armies of, 13 ; 
 sympathy for the Southern 
 cause, 39 ; the Turkish ques- 
 tion, 75; attitude cimcoiiiiiig 
 coal, 94; the United ^^tatfs anil, 
 105; concert regarding the 
 Suez Canal, 137-141, 100; appli- 
 cation of the Monroe Doctrine 
 to the Powers of, 155 
 
 Everett, Edward, letter from 
 Hugh S. Uegare, 123, 124 
 
 Fanatics, responsibility for, 55,57 
 Fayal, the case of the " General 
 
 Armstrong" at, 53, 54 
 Fer(B nutiirce, 170-172, 218, 219 
 Fiat-money, 13, 14 
 Filibustering expeditions, 30, 
 
 37, 39, 40, 44-49, 54, 62, 78, 79, 181 
 Financial control and rights of 
 
 sovereignty, 139 
 Financial' system, the United 
 
 States', 18, 21 
 Fish, Hamilton, on the right of 
 
 asylum, 184, 185 
 Fisheries question, 170-177, 195- 
 
 209, 265 
 Flag, the rights of the, 30 
 Fleming v. Page, case of, 97 
 *' Fh)rida," the case of the, 40 
 Forced loans, 18 
 Foreign aggression, the dangers 
 
 of, 20 
 Foreign carrying-trade, 277-281 
 Foreign enlistment acts, 28, 42, 
 
 47, 48 
 Foreign entanglements, 15-20, 
 
 73, 169, 188-191 
 Foreigners, the status of resi- 
 dents in a hostile country, 96 
 Foreign i)()licy, representative 
 
 government and, 2 ; in the 
 
 United States, 2; an aggres- 
 sive, 10 
 
 Foreign relations of the United 
 States, 18 ; an inquiry concern- 
 ing, 169-191 
 
 Forest preservation, 12 
 
 Formosa, ceded to Japan, 105 
 
 "Forwards," the policy of the, 
 4, 10, 15, 16, 18, 100 
 
 France, relations with theUuited 
 States, 3 ; war measures 
 against England, 33; attitude 
 concerning coal, 94 ; interfer- 
 ence with Japan, 105 ; share in 
 the Revolutionary War, 120; 
 recognition ot the National De- 
 fense Coiiiiiiittcc of, 121; sus- 
 pected of designs upon Hawaii, 
 124; a ship-canal across, 134; 
 Suez Canal policy. 138, 141 ; in- 
 tervention in Mexico, 155; the 
 sealing controversy, 217; the 
 Monroe Doctrine and, 229 ; 
 recognizes the Confederate 
 states, 275 
 
 Free ships and free goods, 85-90 
 
 Free trade, 8, 12 
 
 Frelinghuysen, Frederick T., on 
 the recognition of revolution- 
 ary governments, 116; on the 
 Clayton-l'.ulwer treaty, 146, 
 162 ; Panama Canal policy, 146 ; 
 on the right of asylum, 184 
 
 Fund}-, Bay of, the fisheries of 
 the, 173, 205 
 
 Garonne, a ship-canal from the, 
 134 
 
 " General Armstrong," the case 
 of the, 53, 54 
 
 Geneva arbitration, 247, 265. See 
 also "Alabama." 
 
 Germany, action at Manila, ix; 
 land-grabbing, 1 ; naval devel- 
 opment, 1 ; relations with tlie 
 United States, 18; relations 
 with Hayti, 72 ; relations with 
 England, 81; attitude concern- 
 ing coal, 94 ; interference with 
 Japan, 105; colonial system, 
 110; signatory to Suez Canal 
 agreement, 141 ; the sealing 
 controN'ci'sv. 217 
 
 Gold llcpulil'icans, 19 
 
 Gold standard, the, 8 
 
 Gortchakoff, Prince, on the Suez 
 Canal, 138 
 
 Government, by popular will. 2 ; 
 by caucus, 14 ; by newspaper, 14 
 
 Grand Manan, tlie fisheries of, 
 200
 
 INDEX 
 
 289 
 
 Grant, U. 8., Cuban policy of, C3 
 Givat Belt, tlKs 134 
 GiTiit Britain. 8eo KN(ii,AND 
 Greece, the inilependeuce of, 74, 
 
 75 
 Guatemala, the Barrundiaallair, 
 
 C, 177-180 
 
 Gunpowder, contraband of war, 
 93 
 
 " Halifax Chronicle," on the 
 I'cciprocity treaty, 203 
 
 Halifax lisliory award, the, I'J'J, 
 205, 251, 2(>5 
 
 Harbor defense, Ifi, 17 
 
 Harrison, Benjamin, Hawaiian 
 policy, 2, 127 ; the scalinj; policy 
 of,C 
 
 Havana.the case of the "Maine," 
 53-57, 01, 67,81, 82 
 
 Hawaii, its strategical i)osition, 
 10; annexation of, viii, 2, 10, 
 W, 108; the Japamsc (jiicstion 
 in, 18; the law and the' policy 
 for, 115-129; tlic iiruvisiomtl 
 government rec<>i;iiized by the 
 United States, 118-120 ; the po- 
 sition of the Queen, 118, 122, 
 127; its trade and population, 
 123, 124, 120-129 ; the opium traf- 
 fic and Louisiana lottery 
 scheme in, 127 
 
 Hayes, Rutherford B., on recog- 
 nizing de facto governments, 
 lie, 117 
 
 Hayti, rehitious with Germany, 
 72; the right of asjdum iii, 
 184 
 
 High seas, extraordinary juris- 
 diction over the, 219 
 
 Hippolyte, President, 47 
 
 Hoar, (4eorge F., views in the 
 " Caromlelet" case, 47 
 
 Holland, recognizes Confederate 
 belligerency, 27,275; signatory 
 to iSiiez Canal agreement. Ml 
 
 Honduras, proposed canal route 
 in, 142 
 
 Honolulu, revolution in, 118. See 
 also Hawaii 
 
 Humanitarianism, natioiuil, 241 
 
 Humanity, the claims of, G3, 04, 
 74-70, 99, 106 
 
 Ibrahim Pasha, 74 
 
 Hicome tax, 18, 110 
 
 Independeiu^e, the right of, 223 
 
 Independent parties, li) 
 
 India, the Sue/ (anal and, 138 
 
 Insuraiu-e policies, etl'ect of war 
 on, 96 
 
 Insurgents, the status of, 25-34, 
 40, 42, 43, 63 
 
 19 
 
 Intentourse, freedom of, 156 
 Internal development, 100 
 Internal revenue, 17, 18, 110 
 International controversies, the 
 
 settlenu'ut of, 241-258 
 International law, the applica- 
 tion of, 41, 43, 45, 48, 49; fh(- 
 Monroe Doctrine and, 225, 226, 
 228 
 Interoeeanic canal, in the light 
 of precedent, 133-149; from the 
 standpoint of self-interest, 153- 
 105; the question of an, 205 
 Intervention, in Cu])a, 61-67 ; the 
 
 l)rinciples of, 73-77 
 Italy, attitude concerning coal, 
 94; signatory to Suez Canal 
 agreement, 141; the New Or- 
 leans hneliinus, 187; treaties 
 with Uiiited States, 278 
 " Itata," the case of the, 6, 46, 
 180-183 
 
 Japan, the new status of, x ; re- 
 lations with the United States, 
 18; the Japanese in Hawaii, 
 18 ; the treaty of Simonoseki, 
 105; the sealing controversj', 
 217 
 
 Jingoism, 0, 11, 14, 67, 100, 155 
 
 Joint commissions, 254 
 
 Kalakaua, King, 119 
 
 Kent, Chancellor James, denies 
 Russian jurisdiction over Be- 
 ring Sea, 174 
 
 Kilpatrick, Judson, despatch 
 from W. H. Seward to, 234, 235 
 
 Labrador, the fisheries of, 200 
 
 I>ake fisheries, 208 
 
 Linigston, Minister, instructions 
 
 fioni Mr. Frelinghuysen to, 184 
 r.egal-tender decisions, 12 
 Legare, Hugh S., on the United 
 
 States' Hawaiian policy. 123, 
 
 124 
 Letters of marque. See Pkiva- 
 
 TEERING 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, war mea- 
 sures, 29 
 
 Little Belt, the, 134 
 
 Livingston, Edward, on recog- 
 nized governments, 116 
 
 Locke, Judge, decision in the 
 case of the "Thi-ee Friends," 
 47, 48 
 
 Logan, John A., despatch from 
 F. T. Fi'elinghuysi'U, 110 
 
 Logic and human passions, 82, 
 83
 
 290 
 
 INDEX 
 
 London, the sealskin industry 
 of, 172 
 
 LoDir, Joliu D., Secretary of the 
 Navy, ;)7, 40 
 
 Louisiana lottery, scheme to in- 
 troduce it in Hawaii, 1'27 
 
 LouiBiaua Purchase, the, 10, 107 
 
 Lowell, James Russell, despatch 
 from James G. Blaine, 164 
 
 McCanlev, Mr., instructions 
 from I);mi<'l Webster, 186 
 
 Machine ixilitics, 12, 14 
 
 McKialey, William, Cuban pol- 
 icy. 65,'7G, 80, 81, 83, 91 
 
 Magdalen Islands, the fisheries 
 of the, 200 
 
 Magellan's Straits, 134 
 
 Mail service on the seas, 86, 95 
 
 Maine, the fisheries of, 201, 205; 
 the boundary question, 230, 246 
 
 " Maine," the case of the, 53-57, 
 61, 67, 81, 82 
 
 Managua Lake, proposed canal 
 route via, 143 
 
 Manila, the Germans at, ix ; the 
 American victory at, 85, 103; 
 the status of foreigners in, 96 ; 
 effect of capture on, 96-99 ; the 
 question of keeping, 111. See 
 also Philippines 
 
 Marcy, Williaiii L., on the United 
 States' IIa\v;iii;iu iidlicy, 125 
 
 Marcy anunduiciit, tlic, 274 
 
 Mare clausum, the question of a, 
 172-177, 215 
 
 Martial law in captured terri- 
 tory, 97 
 
 Mason and Slidell attair, the, 
 179 
 
 Massachusetts, the fisheries of, 
 201 
 
 Maximilian, his Mexican em- 
 pire, 233, 234 
 
 IVIediation, 244-246 
 
 Mediterraueau Sea, Russian 
 hopes in the, 2 ; iimiKised ship- 
 canal across France to the, 134 
 
 Men-of-war, resiionsibility for 
 visiting, 53-57, 67 
 
 Metternieli, Pi'iiice, on the Suez 
 Canal project, 137 
 
 Mexican War, 16, 97 
 
 Mexico, relations with theUnited 
 States, 3 ; United States' ac- 
 quisition of territory from, 10 ; 
 French intervention in, 74,155, 
 233, 234 ; recognition of dt; 
 facto gdverniiieiits in, 117 ; pro- 
 posed interoceaiiie cinal in, 
 142; the IJaniuidia affair, 177- 
 180; the sealing controversy. 
 
 Mexico — cnnlinued 
 217 ; non-signatory to the Dec- 
 laration of Paris, 273, 282 
 
 Militarism, lo'.) 
 
 Military occupation and sover- 
 eignty, 104 
 
 Military supplies, trade in, 31, 
 32, 38-41, 43-45, 49, 62, 78, 79, 
 181-183 
 
 Mississippi River, free naviga- 
 tion of the, 197 
 
 Mizner, Mr., and the Barrundia 
 affair, 177-ls() 
 
 Modus Vivendi, the, 217 
 
 Mohammed Ali, on the Suez 
 Canal project, 137 
 
 Monroe Doctrine, the, 7, 8, 33, 
 73, 128, 154-156, 190, 223-238, 2.52, 
 265 ; its origin, 155 ; President 
 Cleveland's, 223-238 ; a policy, 
 not a law, 226 
 
 Monroeism, 73 
 
 Morgan, Senator, dissent in the 
 Bering Sea award, 215 
 
 Mosquito Coast, the protector- 
 ate of the, 162, 164 
 
 " Most-favored-uation clause," 
 18, 106, 156 
 
 Municipal corruption, 189 
 
 Municipal reform, 12, 109 
 
 Naples, intervention of the al- 
 lied powers in, 231 
 Napoleon III, intervention in 
 
 Mexico, 74, 233, 234 (see also 
 
 Mexico) ; suggests mediation 
 
 in the Civil War, 246 
 Napoleonic wars, the American 
 
 carrying-trade during the, 277 
 National credit, 12, 13, 21, 85 
 National debt, 110 
 National growth, 1, 11 
 National hunianitarianism, 241 
 Naturalized citizens, effect of 
 
 war on, 96 
 Naval architecture, revolution 
 
 in, 5 
 Naval supremacy, 85 
 Navarino, battle of, 74, 75 
 Navigation, freedom of, 156 
 Navy, the duties of a, 5 ; the 
 
 United States, 16, 17, 1H9 
 Netherlands, the partition of 
 
 Belgium from the, 223 ; the 
 
 Northeast boundary dispute 
 
 referred to the King of the, 
 
 246 
 Neutral goods under enemy's 
 
 tlag, HH,'273, 274, 276, 278 
 Neutial interests paramount to 
 
 belligerent interests, 156
 
 INDEX 
 
 291 
 
 Neutrality, enforcement of, 6; 
 
 the i-iKlitH aurt duties of, 27-32, 
 
 37-4'.t, i)2-6i, 70, 78, 85-90, 242, 
 
 27;i-2.s2; ine.siTvatiim liy the 
 
 United States, 37-ti) 
 Neutralizatidii, Wliarton ou, li7, 
 
 148 ; of iutei'oeeauic eauals, 7, 
 
 8, 133 et seq., 200 
 Neutralization versus protection, 
 
 117-1-1'J, 137 
 New Brunswick, tlie fisheries of, 
 
 201 
 
 Newfoundland fisheries, the, 200, 
 
 201, 205 
 New Granada-, treaty with the 
 
 United States, U2, 143, 147, 154. 
 
 See also United States of 
 
 COLOMIUA 
 
 New Mexico, the acquisition ot, 
 
 107 
 New Orleans, the Italian lyneh- 
 
 iugs in, 187 
 New York, the " Vizcaya " in 
 
 the port of, 57 ; dangers to 
 
 commerce of, 89 
 Nicaragua, filihusterins in, 10; 
 
 treaty with the United States, 
 
 144, 145; possibilities of the 
 
 United States' position in, 159 
 Niearauiia (anal, the, 09,135,139, 
 
 142-144, 149, 154, 158, 101, 104, 165 
 
 Non-intervention, the principle 
 
 of, 156 
 Northeastern houndary dispute, 
 
 246 
 North Sea Canal, the, 134, 135 
 Nova Scotia, the fisheries of, 201, 
 
 203 ; the trade of, 203 
 
 Occupation, does not vest sov- 
 ereignty, 97 
 
 Occupied territory, the law con- 
 cerning, 98, 99 
 
 Oluey, Uicliiird. attitude on the 
 Cuixin question, 9; on the 
 headship of the United States, 
 238 
 
 Opium traffic in Hawaii, 127 
 
 Opportunism, 231 
 
 Pacific Ocean, American inter- 
 ests in the, 108; the sealing 
 cimtroversy, 170-177, 215, 216 
 
 Palma, Senor, 25 
 
 Panama, Isthmus of, neutrality 
 
 of, 143-149 
 
 Panama Canal, the, 135, 142, 145, 
 146 
 
 Panama Canal Company, agree- 
 ment with the United States 
 of Colombia, 145 
 
 Panama Congress, the, 232 
 
 Panama Railway, the, 143, 154 
 Panics, 13 
 
 Paper blockades. See Block- 
 ades 
 Paris, Suez Canal convention at, 
 
 140 
 
 Paris, Declaration of, 87, 88, 90, 
 240 ; the United States and the, 
 273-282 
 
 Parties, the disintegration of, 19 
 
 Partnerships, etfect of war on, 95, 
 96 
 
 Party politics, 12, 14, 19 
 
 Patriotism, 19, 20, 100 
 
 Pedio, Dom, 231 
 
 Pensions, 17, 110 
 
 Pei'u, war with Chile and Bo- 
 livia, 116 ; recognition of the 
 government by the United 
 States, 116 ; the right of asylum 
 in, 185 
 
 Peyton, Mr., instructions from 
 Daniel Webster to, 185, 186 
 
 Philippines, the conquest and 
 future of the, viii, 99, 103-111 
 
 Piracy, 27, 32, 182, 226, 275 
 
 Pitts, Captain, and the Barnmdia 
 affair, 177-179 
 
 Policing the seas, 5 
 
 Politiea) parties, succession of, 
 2; the dividing-lines of, 12; dis- 
 integration of, 19 
 
 Political refugees, the rights of, 
 
 180 
 
 Politics, the citizen in, 14 
 
 Polk, James K., on the Monroe 
 Doctrine, 232 
 
 Populism, 19 
 
 Populistic Democracy, the, 19 
 
 Port Harford, CaL, sealing 
 limits, 216 
 
 Porto Rico, eff'ect of capture of, 
 96; the acquisition of, 99; 
 American operations in, 103 ; 
 the future of, 100, 108 
 
 Portugal, the ease of the "Gen- 
 eral Armstrong," 53, 54; ex- 
 tinct naval dominion of, 173 - 
 
 Postal service ou the seas, 86, 95 
 
 Power, abuse of, ('> 
 
 Preston, Minister, insti'uctions 
 from Hamilton Fish, 184 
 
 Prit)vloff Islands, the sealing 
 question, 171. 214-216, 218 
 
 Prince Edward Island, the fish- 
 eries of, 201 
 
 Privateering, 32, 33, 86-90, 273, 
 274, 270, 279-282 
 
 Prizes, 92 
 
 Proclamation of a state of war, 
 
 91 
 
 Protection, 12, 17
 
 292 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Protection of the fisheries, 197, 
 
 206, 208, 209 
 Protectiou ccrs^s neutralization, 
 
 147-149, 157 
 Provisional governments, the 
 
 status of. 118-121 
 Prussia, the Monroe Doctrine 
 
 and, 229; treaties with the 
 
 United States, 278 
 
 Railway traffic legislation, 12 
 
 " Ranwr," the Barrundia affair 
 and the, 178-180 
 
 Reciprocitv, 2, 194-196, 198-200, 
 202-206, 209 
 
 Reconcentradoe, the, 64, 65, 76 
 
 Red Cross Society, the, 76 
 
 Reiter, Coiiiinaiuler, and the 
 Barrundia afl'air, 178-180 
 
 Representative government, 2, 
 15 
 
 Reprisals, 243 
 
 Retorsion, 243 
 
 Revenue laws, violations of, 45, 
 46, 49, 182, 183 ; in captured ter- 
 ritory, 97, 98 
 
 "Robert and Minnie," the case 
 of the, 183 
 
 Roman law, the, 250 
 
 Russell, Lord John, attitude con- 
 cerning the Declaration of 
 Paris, 275 
 
 Russia, autocracy in, 2 ; relations 
 with England. 2 ; her Mediter- 
 ranean policy, 2 ; relations 
 with the United States, 3; in- 
 terveiitioTi in Bulgaria, 74; her 
 Dardanelles policy. 74: attitude 
 concerning coal, '.t4 ; interfer- 
 ence with Japan, 105 ; war witli 
 Turkey, 137 ; Suez Canal policy, 
 137, 141; the sealing contro- 
 versy, 171-177, 215. 217, 218 ; the 
 sale of Alaska, 174-176; treaties 
 Avith United States, 174, 278; 
 claim of jurisdiction over 
 Alaskan wat<'rs. 174-176; treaty 
 with l<;ngl;nul (1K25), 175; the 
 Moni'oe Doctrine and, 229 
 
 Sagasta, Seiior, 83 
 
 St. John River, the Maine boun- 
 dary question. 230 
 
 St. Lawrence River, the fislieries 
 of the. 173, 201. 202, 207; the 
 Maine lioundni'v question, 2:!0 
 
 Sallsliui-y, Lon!, on non-user, 175; 
 the Venezuelan boundary case, 
 226 
 
 " Salvador," the case of the, 48 
 
 San Diego, Cal., the case of the 
 "Itata" at, 46, 181-183 
 
 Sandwich Islands. See Hawaii 
 San Francisco, the case of the 
 
 "Baltiuiiire" at, 187 
 
 San Jose. Guatemala, the Bar- 
 rundia affair at. 178-180 
 
 San Juan, Porto Rico, American 
 operations at, 103 
 
 San Juan bouudar.y case. 265 
 
 San Juan River, proposed canal 
 route via, 142, 143 
 
 Santo Domingo, anti-annexation 
 feeling concerning, 128 
 
 Scientific expeditions, exemp- 
 tion from capture, 92 
 
 Sealing controversy, the, 2, 18, 
 170-177, 213-220 
 
 Search, right of, 28, 31, 32, 39, 43, 
 44, 86, 95, 241 
 
 Self-defense, wars of, 6; the 
 right of. 42, 44, 73, 74, 76-78, 223- 
 225, 227, 238, 264 
 
 Self-government, 21, 100, 115 
 
 Seward, WilliamiH., acquisition 
 of Alaska, 11, 215 ; jiosition con- 
 cerning the "Sumter." 27; on 
 the recognition of revolution- 
 ary governments, 117; on the 
 United States' Hawaiian 
 policy, 125, 126; on the right 
 of asylum, 185 ; on the Monroe 
 Doctrine, 234, 235 ; attitude to- 
 ward the Declaration of Paris, 
 274, 275 
 
 "Shenandoah," case of the, 40 
 
 Ship-canals. See Central Amer- 
 ican Canals; Interoceanic 
 Canal 
 
 Shipping, effects of war on, 26, 
 28-33, 39, 40, 43^6 
 
 Silver Democracy, the, 19 
 
 Silver Republicans, 19 
 
 Simonoseki, tlie treaty of, 105 
 
 Sixty-mile limit, tlie, 216 
 
 Slavery, 12, 15 
 
 Slave-trade, the, 226, 241 
 
 Snow, Professor, on the Monroe 
 Doctrine. 231.2;i2 
 
 South America, self-government 
 in, 115; de fa<'to governments 
 in, 116, 117 ; api>lic:itioii of the 
 Monroe Doctrine in, 155, 229 et 
 seq,; the right of asylum in, 
 184- 18<;; projiosed intervention 
 of the allied powers in, 231 
 
 SovereinntN-, not vested by occu- 
 pation, 97; financial control 
 and the rights of, 139 
 
 Spain, relations with the United 
 States. 3, 18; American hostil- 
 ity toward. 16; the Cuban 
 (luestimi. 18; rights under rec- 
 ognition of Cuban Ijelligereucy,
 
 INDEX 
 
 293 
 
 Spain— continued 
 31-34; treatios botwoon the 
 Uuited States and, 32, 33, '.)4, 
 278; the diitv of tlie Uuited 
 Btates to, 37-4'.); neutrality 
 duriujtc tlie Civil War, 4;t; re- 
 spousibility for the " Maine," 
 53-57, 61, 07, 82 (see also 
 "Maine ") ; relatious with the 
 Uuited States, 53-57, 61-67, 78, 
 94 ; the war with, viii, 71-100, 
 282; the victim of cireum- 
 stauces, 72 ; the national policy 
 of, 72 ; her expulsion froiu 
 Cuba, 75, 90 ; bad faith of, HI ; 
 national character, 83; posi- 
 tion on privateering, 87-89; 
 question ot expulsion of Amer- 
 icans from, 94; position as to 
 the Declaration of Paris, 87, 
 88,273, 282; her rights iu the 
 Philippines, 104 ; signatory to 
 Suez Canal agreement, 141 ; 
 extinct naval dominion of, 
 173; the right of asylum iu, 
 185 ; intervention of the allied 
 powers in, 331 ; offer of Yuca- 
 tan to, 232 ; recognizes the 
 Confederate States, 275 
 
 Spanisli taritf, its enforcement 
 in eonciuend territory, 98 
 
 Spirited foreign policy, the doc- 
 trine of a, 101, 189 
 
 Standing army, a, 10 
 
 State policy, l 
 
 States' lights, 12, 16 
 
 Statutes, interpretation of, 41, 
 46^9 
 
 Stevens, Minister, action in Ha- 
 waii, 119 
 
 Stowell, Lord, on the right of 
 search, 95 
 
 Strikes, 13 
 
 Suez CJaual, the, 136-141, 146, 148, 
 154, 160 
 
 " Sumter," the case of the, 27 
 
 Sweden, treaties with TJnited 
 States, 278 
 
 Sweetwater Canal, Suez, the, 140 
 
 Tariff question, the, 2, 9, 12, 17, 
 
 21,99 
 Taxation for war ])urpoHes, 10, 
 
 17, 189 
 Tehuantepec. proposed canal at, 
 
 142 
 Territorial claims, 262, 265, 266 
 Texas, the annexation of, 10, 16; 
 
 recogniti<m of independence 
 
 of, 120 
 "Three Friends," the case of 
 
 the, 47 
 
 Three-mile limit, the, 176, 195-197, 
 
 202, 215 
 Tilden Electoral Commission, 
 
 the, 254 
 Toriellc, Colonel, the Barrundia 
 
 aflair, 178 
 Trade, usages of, 86, 87, 89 ; the 
 
 elfeet of war on, 96 
 Transvaal (lis])ute, 247 
 Treaties, tlie power of making, 
 
 28; the obsei-vancc of, 150 
 " Trent," the case of the, 179 
 Triple Alliance, the, 223 
 Turkey, Russia's attitude 
 
 toward, 74 ; battle of Navarino, 
 
 74, 75; the expulsion of, 75; 
 
 the Suez Canal, 136, 137, 141 ; 
 
 war with Russia, 137; the 
 
 maintenance of, 223 
 Tyler, John, on the United 
 
 States' Hawaiian policy, 123 
 
 Ultimatum, the formulation of 
 an, 91 
 
 Uncivilized races, the duties of 
 civilized nations among, 6 
 
 United States, foreign policy, 
 vii-xii, 2,4, 109, 110; colonial- 
 ism, viii, 11, 99, 100, 108; rela- 
 tions with England, xi, xii, 3 ; 
 diplomacy in, 2; foreign rela- 
 tions, 2, 3, 9, 169-191; nati(inal 
 expansion, 3, 4; alistcntion 
 from European complications, 
 3, 4 ; relations with Spain, 3, 
 53-57, 61-67, 94; "conserva- 
 tives" and "forwards," 4; 
 non-interference iu European 
 affairs, 4, 5; non-interference 
 of Europe in affairs of, 4, 5 ; 
 belligerent feeling in, 5; the 
 interests of, in foreign ports, 
 5 ; the navy, 5, 99, 274 ; the Cen- 
 tral Anieriean canal qnesticm, 
 7, 8; Irisli inthicnct' in polities, 
 8; deep-seated hati<'d of Eng- 
 land, 8-10, 10 ; the tariff ques- 
 tion, 9; extension of power, 
 10; looking toward Canada, 
 10 ; powers of the executive, 10 ; 
 annexation of Mexican terri- 
 tory, 10; expansion of terri- 
 tory, 10, 11, 73, 108, 109; head- 
 ship of the American continent, 
 10, 16, 73, 156, 190, 238 ; wealth, 
 16; public lands, 16, 17, 109; the 
 army, 16, 17, 99, 189; military 
 and naval expenditures, 17; 
 etfects of recognition of Cuban 
 belligerency on, 25-34; losses 
 in Cuba, 20, 03, 77, 78; treaty 
 with Spain, 32, 33; prescrva-
 
 294 
 
 INDEX 
 
 United States— continued 
 tion of ueutrality by, 37-49 ; 
 duty to Spain, ;i7-49; the ex- 
 ecutive and judicial depart- 
 ments, 41, 43 ; trade witli Cuba, 
 63 ; tlie war with Spain, 71-100 ; 
 national policy, 73; domestic 
 problems, 73; headquarters of 
 the Ciiliaii insuircction in, 78; 
 anti-Spanish sentiment in, 78, 
 79; the palience of, 81 ; position 
 on privateering, 88, 89, 279, 281, 
 282 ; attitude concerning coal, 
 93,94; treaty of 1795,94; civil 
 service, 99 ; ojttimism of the 
 people, 103; the European 
 powers and, 105; the Oriental 
 trade, 105; recognition of de 
 facto governments, 116; recog- 
 nizes the provisional govern- 
 ment at Hawaii, 118-120; the 
 Revolutionary War, 120; Ha- 
 waiian policy, 122-129; the 
 value of an interoceanic canal 
 to, 133 et seq., 153-165; treaty 
 with New Granada, 142, 143, 
 147, 154; canal treaties with 
 England, 142-144, 146, 159, 162- 
 165; protection of the Panama 
 Railway, 143, 154 ; treaty willi 
 Nicaragua, 144, 145; limits of its 
 streniith, 148; possiliilities of a 
 hostile situation in Nicaragua, 
 159; the sealing controversy, 
 170-177, 213-220; the purchase 
 of Alaska, 173-176; treaty with 
 Russia (1824), 174; urges Rus- 
 sian jurisdiction over Be- 
 ring Sea, 174-176; strained 
 relations with Chile, 188, 189 ; 
 enlarging views of rights of 
 sovereignty, 188-190; recipro- 
 city, 194-196, 198-200. 202-206, 
 209; the flsliery <|ncstion. 195- 
 209; enconran inent of lisher 
 ies, 197 ; the State Dciiai-tnieut, 
 248, 249 ; the arbitration treaty, 
 261-269; the Declaration of 
 Paris and the, 273-282 
 
 United States Congress, attitude 
 toward Spain, 78-80; refuses to 
 recognize Cuban iudepeu- 
 dence, 84; formally declares 
 war, 91 
 
 "United States Fish Connuis- 
 sion, Report of," cited, 202 
 
 United States of Colombia, pro- 
 posed canals across, 142, 143; 
 
 agreement with the French 
 Panama Canal Company, 145 
 United States Revised Statutes, 
 
 §^ 5283, 52Hi;, 46, 48 
 
 United States Senate, contest 
 with the executive, 9; action 
 on tlic arbitration treaty, 9 
 
 Universal sullrage. 14 
 
 Valparaiso, the " Baltimore " 
 
 attair in, 9, 186-188 
 Vaughan, Sir Charles, despatch 
 from Edward Livingston to, 
 116 
 Venezuelan boundary question, 
 the, 8, 18, 19, 76-78, 223-238, 247, 
 251 ; recogniti(m of a de facto 
 government in Venezuela, 117 
 "Virginius" art'air, tlie, 8, 44 
 Vienna, Congress of (1815), 247 
 "Vizcaya," United States pro- 
 tection for the, 57 
 
 War, 28, 30, 31, 71, 91, 94, 110; the 
 inception of, 91 ; abrogates 
 treaties, 94; personal results 
 of, 95, 96 ; the right of, 252 
 
 War of 1812, 195, 243 
 
 Washington, George, his fare- 
 well address, 3, 100, 169, 190, 191 
 
 Wcltster, Daniel, on the United 
 States' Hawaiian policy, 122- 
 124; ou the right of asylum, 
 185, 186 
 
 Weyler. General, recall of. 65; 
 the prototype of, 74; his con- 
 centration system, 76 
 
 Wharton, Dr. Fraueis, on recog- 
 nition of insurgency, 42 ; ou 
 neutralization, 147 ; liis "Digest 
 of International Law " quoted, 
 
 234, 235 
 
 Wharton, William P., views ou 
 the lifting out of Cuban expe- 
 ditions, 47 
 
 Wlieaton, Heury, his "Elements 
 of International Law" cited, 
 97, 232 
 
 Woolsey, President Theodore 
 D., on the Mouroe Doctrine, 
 235 
 
 Wyse, Lieutenant, .agreement 
 with the United States of Co- 
 lombia, 145 
 
 Yucatan, offers its territory to 
 Great Britain, Spain, and the 
 United States 232
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 MAY 4 i94(g • 
 
 mY2smp 
 
 NOV 9 1950 
 JUNi6 1951^ 
 
 uxuRL JAN -3 1?^ 
 u'Jl FEB 10 1970 
 
 C9 a\^H^^ 
 
 SEP 1 9 197^ 
 
 FonnL9 — 15m-10,'48(B1039)444 
 
 jyt,iUU^ 
 
 QL JAWii 
 
 mt 
 
 UNIVERSITY of CALIFORNU 
 
 AT 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 ifliiii 
 
 J X 
 
 UCLAYoung Research Library 
 
 JX1415 .W88a 
 y 
 
 L 009 620 248 6